Show:        

Geoffrey Chaucer, The Complete Works of Geoffrey Chaucer, vol. 1 (Romaunt of the Rose, Minor Poems) [1899]

Edition used:

The Complete Works of Geoffrey Chaucer, edited from numerous manuscripts by the Rev. Walter W. Skeat (2nd ed.) (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1899). 7 vols.

About this title:

The late 19th century Skeat edition with copious scholarly notes and a good introduction to the texts.

GEOFFREY CHAUCER: FROM MS. HARL. 4866

GENERAL INTRODUCTION.

The present edition of Chaucer contains an entirely new Text, founded solely on the manuscripts and on the earliest accessible printed editions. For correct copies of the manuscripts, I am indebted, except in a few rare instances, to the admirable texts published by the Chaucer Society.

In each case, the best copy has been selected as the basis of the text, and has only been departed from where other copies afforded a better reading. All such variations, as regards the wording of the text, are invariably recorded in the footnotes at the bottom of each page; or, in the case of the Treatise on the Astrolabe, in Critical Notes immediately following the text. Variations in the spelling are also recorded, wherever they can be said to be of consequence. But I have purposely abstained from recording variations of reading that are certainly inferior to the reading given in the text.

The requirements of metre and grammar have been carefully considered throughout. Beside these, the phonology and spelling of every word have received particular attention. With the exception of reasonable and intelligible variations, the spelling is uniform throughout, and consistent with the highly phonetic system employed by the scribe of the very valuable Ellesmere MS. of the Canterbury Tales. The old reproach, that Chaucer’s works are chiefly remarkable for bad spelling, can no longer be fairly made; since the spelling here given is a fair guide to the old pronunciation of nearly every word. For further particulars, see the Introduction to vol. iv. and the remarks on Chaucer’s language in vol. v.

The present edition comprises the whole of Chaucer’s Works, whether in verse or prose, together with a commentary (contained in the Notes) upon every passage which seems to present any difficulty or to require illustration. It is arranged in six volumes, as follows.

Vol. I. commences with a Life of Chaucer, containing all the known facts and incidents that have been recorded, with authorities for the same, and dates. It also contains the Romaunt of the Rose and the Minor Poems, with a special Introduction and illustrative Notes. The Introduction discusses the genuineness of the poems here given, and explains why certain poems, formerly ascribed to Chaucer with more rashness than knowledge, are here omitted.

The attempt to construct a reasonably good text of the Romaunt has involved great labour; all previous texts abound with corruptions, many of which have now for the first time been amended, partly by help of diligent collation of the two authorities, and partly by help of the French original.

Vol. II. contains Boethius and Troilus, each with a special Introduction. The text of Boethius is much more correct than in any previous edition, and appears for the first time with modern punctuation. The Notes are nearly all new, at any rate as regards the English version.

The text of Troilus is also a new one. The valuable ‘Corpus MS.’ has been collated for the first time; and several curious words, which have been hitherto suppressed because they were not understood, have been restored to the text, as explained in the Introduction. Most of the explanatory Notes are new; others have appeared in Bell’s edition.

Vol. III. contains The House of Fame, the Legend of Good Women, and the Treatise on the Astrolabe; with special Introductions. All these have been previously edited by myself, with Notes. Both the text and the Notes have been carefully revised, and contain several corrections and additions. The latter part of the volume contains a discussion of the Sources of the Canterbury Tales.

Vol. IV. contains the Canterbury Tales, with the Tale of Gamelyn appended. The MSS. of the Canterbury Tales, and the mode of printing them, are discussed in the Introduction.

Vol. V. contains a full Commentary on the Canterbury Tales, in the form of Notes. Such as have appeared before have been carefully revised; whilst many of them appear for the first time. The volume further includes all necessary helps for the study of Chaucer, such as remarks on the pronunciation, grammar, and scansion.

Vol. VI. contains a Glossarial Index and an Index of Names.

LIFE OF GEOFFREY CHAUCER.

*∗* Many of the documents referred to in the foot-notes are printed at length in Godwin’s Life of Chaucer, 2nd ed. 1804 (vol. iv), or in the Life by Sir H. Nicolas. The former set are marked (G.); the latter set are denoted by a reference to ‘Note A,’ or ‘Note B’; &c.

§ 1. The name Chaucer, like many others in England in olden times, was originally significant of an occupation. The Old French chaucier (for which see Godefroy’s Old French Dictionary) signified rather ‘a hosier’ than ‘a shoemaker,’ though it was also sometimes used in the latter sense. The modern French chausse represents a Low Latin calcia, fem. sb., a kind of hose, closely allied to the Latin calceus, a shoe. See Chausses, Chaussure, in the New English Dictionary.

It is probable that the Chaucer family came originally from East Anglia. Henry le Chaucier is mentioned as a citizen of Norfolk in 1275; and Walter le Chaucer as the same, in 1292 . But Gerard le Chaucer, in 1296, and Bartholomew le Chaucer, in 1312-3, seem to have lived near Colchester .

In several early instances, the name occurs in connexion with Cordwainer Street, or with the small Ward of the City of London bearing the same name. Thus, Baldwin le Chaucer dwelt in ‘Cordewanerstrete’ in 1307; Elyas le Chaucer in the same, in 1318-9; Nicholas Chaucer in the same, in 1356; and Henry Chaucer was a man-at-arms provided for the king’s service by Cordwanerstrete Ward . This is worthy of remark, because, as we shall see presently, both Chaucer’s father and his grandmother once resided in the same street, the northern end of which is now called Bow Lane, the southern end extending to Garlick Hithe. (See the article on Cordwainer Street Ward in Stowe’s Survey of London.)

§ 2.Robert le Chaucer. The earliest relative with whom we can certainly connect the poet is his grandfather Robert, who is first mentioned, together with Mary his wife, in 1307, when they sold ten acres of land in Edmonton to Ralph le Clerk, for 100s. On Aug. 2, 1310, Robert le Chaucer was appointed ‘one of the collectors in the port of London of the new customs upon wines granted by the merchants of Aquitaine .’ It is also recorded that he was possessed of one messuage, with its appurtenances, in Ipswich ; and it was alleged, in the course of some law-proceedings (of which I have more to say below), that the said estate was only worth 20 shillings a year. He is probably the Robert Chaucer who is mentioned under the date 1310, in the Early Letter-books of the City of London .

Robert Chaucer was married, in or before 1307 (see above), to a widow named Maria or Mary Heyroun , whose maiden name was probably Stace ; and the only child of whom we find any mention was his son and heir, named John, who was the poet’s father. At the same time, it is necessary to observe that Maria had a son still living, named Thomas Heyroun, who died in 1349 . John Chaucer was born, as will be shewn, in 1312; and his father Robert died before 1316 (Close Rolls, 9 Edw. II., p. 318).

§ 3.Richard le Chaucer. Some years after Robert’s death, namely in 1323 , his widow married for the third time. Her third husband was probably a relative (perhaps a cousin) of her second, his name being Richard le Chaucer, a vintner residing in the Ward of Cordwainer Street; respecting whom several particulars are known.

Richard le Chaucer was ‘one of the vintners sworn at St. Martin’s, Vintry, in 1320, to make proper scrutiny of wines ’; so that he was necessarily brought into business relations with Robert, whose widow he married in 1323, as already stated.

A plea held at Norwich in 1326, and entered on mem. 13 of the Coram Rege Roll of Hilary 19 Edw. II. , is, for the present purpose, so important that I here quote Mr. Rye’s translation of the more material portions of it from the Life-Records of Chaucer (Chaucer Soc.), p. 125:—

‘London.—Agnes, the widow of Walter de Westhale, Thomas Stace, Geoffrey Stace, and Laurence ‘Geffreyesman Stace ,’ were attached to answer Richard le Chaucer of London and Mary his wife on a plea that whereas the custody of the heir and land of Robert le Chaucer, until the same heir became of full age, belonged to the said Robert and Mary (because the said Robert held his land in socage, and the said Mary is nearer in relationship to the heir of the said Robert, and whereas the said Richard and Mary long remained in full and peaceful seizin of such wardship, the said Agnes, Thomas, Geoffrey, and Laurence by force and arms took away John, the son and heir of the said Robert, who was under age and in the custody of the said Richard and Mary, and married him against the will of the said R. and M. and of the said heir, and also did other unlawful acts against the said R. and M., to the grave injury of the said R. and M., and against the peace.

‘And therefore the said R. and M. complain that, whereas the custody of the land and heir of the said Robert, viz. of one messuage with its appurtenances in Ipswich, until the full age of, &c., belonged, &c., . . because the said Robert held the said messuage in socage, and the said Mary is nearer in relationship to the said Robert, viz. mother of the said heir, and formerlythe wife of the said Robert, and (whereas) the said R. and M. remained in full and peaceful seizin of the said wardship for a long while, viz. for one year; they, the said Agnes, T., G., and L., on the Monday [Dec. 3] before the feast of St. Nicholas, in the eighteenth year of the present king [1324], . . stole and took away by force and arms . . the said John, son and heir of the said Robert, who was under age, viz. under the age of fourteen years, and then in the wardship of the said R. and M. at London, viz. in the Ward of Cordwanerstrete, and married him to one Joan, the daughter of Walter de Esthale [error for Westhale], and committed other unlawful acts, &c.

‘Wherefore they say they are injured, and have suffered damage to the extent of 300l.

The defence put in was—

‘That, according to the customs of the borough of Ipswich . . any heir under age when his heirship shall descend to him shall remain in the charge of the nearest of his blood, but that his inheritance shall not descend to him till he has completed the age of twelve years . . and they say that the said heir of the said Robert completed the age of twelve years before the suing out of the said writ .’

And it was further alleged that the said Agnes, T., G., and L. did not cause the said heir to be married.

‘Most of the rest of the membrane,’ adds Mr. Rye, ‘is taken up with a long technical dispute as to jurisdiction, of which the mayor and citizens of London apparently got the best; for the trial came on before R. Baynard and Hamo de Chikewell [Chigwell] and Nicholas de Farndon (the two latter sitting on behalf of the City) at St. Martin’s the Great (le Grand), London, on the Sunday [Sept. 7, 1326] next before the Nativity of the B. V. M. [Sept. 8]; when, the defendants making default, a verdict was entered for the plaintiffs for 250l. damages.’

Further information as to this affair is given in the Liber Albus, ed. Riley, 1859, vol. i. pp. 437-444. A translation of this passage is given at pp. 376-381 of the English edition of the same work, published by the same editor in 1861. We hence learn that the Staces, being much dissatisfied with the heavy damages which they were thus called upon to pay, attainted Richard le Chaucer and his wife, in November, 1328, of committing perjury in the above-mentioned trial. But it was decided that attaint does not lie as to the verdict of a jury in London; a decision so important that the full particulars of the trial and of this appeal were carefully preserved among the city records.

Mr. Rye goes on to give some information as to a third document relating to the same affair. It appears that Geoffrey Stace next ‘presented a petition to parliament (2 Edw. III., 1328, no. 6), praying for relief against the damages of 250l., which he alleged were excessive, on the ground that the heir’s estate was only worth 20s. a year . This petition sets out all the proceedings, referring to John as “fuiz [fiz] et heire Robert le Chaucier,” but puts the finding of the jury thus: “et trove fu qu’ils avoient ravi le dit heire, mes ne mie mariee,” and alleges that “le dit heire est al large et ove [with] les avantditz Richard et Marie demourant et unkore dismarie.” ’ The result of this petition is unknown.

From the above particulars I draw the following inferences.

The fact that Mary le Chaucer claimed to be nearer in relationship to the heir (being, in fact, his mother) than the Staces, clearly shews that they also were very near relations. We can hardly doubt that the maiden name of Mary le Chaucer was Stace, and that she was sister to Thomas and Geoffrey Stace.

In Dec. 1324, John le Chaucer was, according to his mother’s statement, ‘under age’; i. e. less than fourteen years old. According to the Staces, he had ‘completed the age of twelve before the suing out, &c.’ We may safely infer that John was still under twelve when the Staces carried him off, on Dec. 3, 1324. Hence he was born in 1312, and we have seen that his father Robert married the widow Maria Heyroun not later than 1307 (§ 2). She was married to Richard in 1323 (one year before 1324), and she died before 1349, as Richard was then a widower.

The attempt to marry John to Joan de Westhale (probably his cousin) was unsuccessful. He was still unmarried in Nov. 1328, and still only sixteen years old. This disposes at once of an old tradition, for which no authority has ever been discovered, that the poet was born in 1328. The earliest date that can fairly be postulated for the birth of Geoffrey is 1330; and even then his father was only eighteen years old.

We further learn from Riley’s Memorials of London (Pref. p. xxxiii), that Richard Chaucer was a man of some wealth. He was assessed, in 1340, to lend 10l. towards the expenses of the French war; and again, in 1346, for 6l. and 1 mark towards the 3,000l. given to the king. In 1345, he was witness to a conveyance of a shop situated next his own tenement and tavern in La Reole or Royal Street, near Upper Thames Street.

The last extant document relative to Richard Chaucer is his will. Sir H. Nicolas (Life of Chaucer, Note A) says that the will of Richard Chaucer, vintner, of London, dated on Easter-day (Apr. 12), 1349, was proved in the Hustings Court of the City of London by Simon Chamberlain and Richard Litlebury, on the feast of St. Margaret (July 20), in the same year. He bequeathed his tenement and tavern, &c., in the street called La Reole, to the Church of St. Aldermary in Bow Lane, where he was buried; and left other property to pious uses. The will mentions only his deceased wife Mary and her son Thomas Heyroun; and appointed Henry at Strete and Richard Mallyns his executors . From this we may infer that his stepson John was, by this time, a prosperous citizen, and already provided for.

The will of Thomas Heyroun (see the same Note A) was dated just five days earlier, April 7, 1349, and was also proved in the Hustings Court. He appointed his half-brother, John Chaucer, his executor; and on Monday after the Feast of St. Thomas the Martyr in the same year, John Chaucer, by the description of ‘citizen and vintner, executor of the will of my brother Thomas Heyroun,’ executed a deed relating to some lands. (Records of the Hustings Court, 23 Edw. III.)

It thus appears that Richard Chaucer and Thomas Heyroun both died in 1349, the year of the first and the most fatal pestilence.

§ 4.John Chaucer. Of John Chaucer, the poet’s father, not many particulars are known. He was born, as we have seen, about 1312, and was not married till 1329, or somewhat later. His wife’s name was Agnes, described in 1369 as the kinswoman (consanguinea) and heiress of the city moneyer, Hamo de Copton, who is known to have owned property in Aldgate . He was a citizen and vintner of London, and owned a house in Thames Street , close to Walbrook, a stream now flowing underground beneath Walbrook Street ; so that it must have been near the spot where the arrival platform of the South-Eastern railway (at Cannon Street) now crosses Thames Street. In this house, in all probability, Chaucer was born; at any rate, it became his own property, as he parted with it in 1380. It is further known that John and Agnes Chaucer were possessed of a certain annual quit-rent of 40d. sterling, arising out of a tenement in the parish of St. Botolph-without-Aldgate .

In 1338 (on June 12), John Chaucer obtained letters of protection, being then on an expedition to Flanders, in attendance on the king . Ten years later, in the months of February and November, 1348, he is referred to as being deputy to the king’s butler in the port of Southampton . In 1349, as we have seen, he was executor to the will of his half-brother, Thomas Heyroun. There is a mention of him in 1352 . His name appears, together with that of his wife Agnes, in a conveyance of property dated Jan. 16, 1366 ; but he died shortly afterwards, aged about fifty-four. His widow married again in the course of a few months; for she is described in a deed dated May 6, 1367, as being then the wife of Bartholomew atte Chapel, citizen and vintner of London, and lately wife of John Chaucer, citizen and vintner . The date of her death is not known.

§ 5.Chaucer’s Early Years. The exact date of Geoffrey’s birth is not known, and will probably always remain a subject of dispute. It cannot, as we have seen, have been earlier than 1330; and it can hardly have been later than 1340. That it was nearer to 1340 than 1330, is the solution which best suits all the circumstances of the case. Those who argue for an early date do so solely because the poet sometimes refers to his ‘old age’; as for example in the Envoy to Scogan, 35-42, written probably in 1393; and still earlier, probably in 1385, Gower speaks, in the epilogue to the former edition of his Confessio Amantis, of the ‘later age’ of Chaucer, and of his ‘dayes olde’; whereas, if Chaucer was born in 1340, he was, at that time, only forty-five years old. But it is essential to observe that Gower is speaking comparatively; he contrasts Chaucer’s ‘later age’ with ‘the floures of his youth,’ when he ‘fulfild the land,’ in sundry wise, ‘of ditees and of songes glade.’ And, in spite of all the needless stress that has been laid upon such references as the above, we must, if we really wish to ascertain the truth without prejudice, try to bear in mind the fact that, in the fourteenth century, men were deemed old at an age which we should now esteem as almost young. Chaucer’s pupil, Hoccleve, describes himself as worn out with old age, and ready to die, at the age of fifty-three; all that he can look forward to is making a translation of a treatise on ‘learning to die.’

  • ‘Of age am I fifty winter and thre;
  • Ripeness of dethe fast vpon me hasteth.’
  • Hoccleve’s Poems. ed. Furnivall, p. 119 .

And further, if, in order to make out that Chaucer died at the age of nearly 70, we place his birth near the year 1330, we are at once confronted with the extraordinary difficulty, that the poet was already nearly 39 when he wrote ‘The Book of the Duchesse,’ certainly one of the earliest of his poems that have been preserved, and hardly to be esteemed as a highly satisfactory performance. But as the exact date still remains uncertain, I can only say that we must place it between 1330 and 1340. The reader can incline to whichever end of the decade best pleases him. I merely record my opinion, for what it is worth, that ‘shortly before 1340’ fits in best with all the facts.

The earliest notice of Geoffrey Chaucer, on which we can rely, refers to the year 1357. This discovery is due to Mr. (now Dr.) E. A. Bond, who, in 1851, found some fragments of an old household account which had been used to line the covers of a MS. containing Lydgate’s Storie of Thebes and Hoccleve’s De Regimine Principum, and now known as MS. Addit. 18,632 in the British Museum. They proved to form a part of the Household Accounts of Elizabeth, Countess of Ulster, wife of Lionel, Duke of Clarence, the third son of King Edward III., for the years 1356-9 . These Accounts shew that, in April, 1357, when the Countess was in London, an entire suit of clothes, consisting of a paltock or short cloak, a pair of red and black breeches, and shoes, was provided for Geoffrey Chaucer at a cost of 7s., equal to about 5l. of our present money. On the 20th of May another article of dress was purchased for him in London. In December of the same year (1357), when the Countess was at Hatfield (near Doncaster) in Yorkshire, her principal place of residence, we find a note of a donation of 2s. 6d. to Geoffrey Chaucer for necessaries at Christmas. It further appears that John of Gaunt, the Countess’s brother-in-law, was a visitor at Hatfield at the same period; which indicates the probable origin of the interest in the poet’s fortunes which that illustrious prince so frequently manifested, during a long period of years.

It is further worthy of remark that, on several occasions, a female attendant on the Countess is designated as Philippa Pan’, which is supposed to be the contracted form of Panetaria, i. e. mistress of the pantry. ‘Speculations suggest themselves,’ says Dr. Bond, ‘that the Countess’s attendant Philippa may have been Chaucer’s future wife . . The Countess died in 1363, . . and nothing would be more likely than that the principal lady of her household should have found shelter after her death in the family of her husband’s mother,’ i. e. Queen Philippa. It is quite possible; it is even probable.

Perhaps it was at Hatfield that Chaucer picked up some knowledge of the Northern dialect, as employed by him in the Reves Tale. The fact that the non-Chaucerian Fragment B of the Romaunt of the Rose exhibits traces of a Northern dialect is quite a different matter; for Fragment A, which is certainly Chaucer’s, shews no trace of anything of the kind. What was Chaucer’s exact position in the Countess of Ulster’s household, we are not informed. If he was born about 1340, we may suppose that he was a page; if several years earlier, he would, in 1357, have been too old for such service. We only know that he was attached to the service of Lionel, duke of Clarence, and of the Countess of Ulster his wife, as early as the beginning of 1357, and was at that time at Hatfield, in Yorkshire. ‘He was present,’ says Dr. Bond, ‘at the celebration of the feast of St. George, at Edward III’s court, in attendance on the Countess, in April of that year; he followed the court to Woodstock; and he was again at Hatfield, probably from September, 1357, to the end of March, 1358, and would have witnessed there the reception of John of Ghent, then Earl of Richmond.’ We may well believe that he accompanied the Countess when she attended the funeral of Queen Isabella (king Edward’s mother), which took place at the Church of the Friars Minors, in Newgate Street, on Nov. 27, 1358.

§ 6.Chaucer’s first expedition.1359-60. A year later, in November, 1359, Chaucer joined the great expedition of Edward III. to France. ‘There was not knight, squire, or man of honour, from the age of twenty to sixty years, that did not go .’ The king of England was ‘attended by the prince of Wales and three other sons,’ including ‘Lionel, earl of Ulster ’; and we may be sure that Chaucer accompanied his master prince Lionel. The march of the troops lay through Artois, past Arras to Bapaume; then through Picardy, past Peronne and St. Quentin, to Rheims, which Edward, with his whole army, ineffectually besieged for seven weeks. It is interesting to note that the army must, on this occasion, have crossed the Oise, somewhere near Chauny and La-Fère, which easily accounts for the mention of that river in the House of Fame (l. 1928); and shews the uselessness of Warton’s suggestion, that Chaucer learnt the name of that river by studying Provençal poetry! In one of the numerous skirmishes that took place, Chaucer had the misfortune to be taken prisoner. This appears from his own evidence, in the ‘Scrope and Grosvenor’ trial, referred to below under the date of 1386; he then testified that he had seen Sir Richard Scrope wearing arms described as ‘azure, a bend or,’ before the town of ‘Retters,’ an obvious error for Rethel , not far from Rheims; and he added that he ‘had seen him so armed during the whole expedition, until he (the said Geoffrey) was taken.’ See the evidence as quoted at length at p. xxxvi. But he was soon ransomed, viz. on March 1, 1360; and the King himself contributed to his ransom the sum of 16l. According to Froissart, Edward was at this time in the neighbourhood of Auxerre .

After a short and ineffectual siege of Paris, the English army suffered severely from thunder-storms during a retreat towards Chartres, and Edward was glad to make peace; articles of peace were accordingly concluded, on May 8, 1360, at Bretigny, near Chartres. King John of France was set at liberty, leaving Eltham on Wednesday, July 1; and after stopping for three nights on the road, viz. at Dartford, Rochester, and Ospringe, he arrived at Canterbury on the Saturday . On the Monday he came to Dover, and thence proceeded to Calais. And surely Chaucer must have been present during the fifteen days of October which the two kings spent at Calais in each other’s company; the Prince of Wales and his two brothers, Lionel and Edmund, being also present . On leaving Calais, King John and the English princes ‘went on foot to the church of our Lady of Boulogne, where they made their offerings most devoutly, and afterward returned to the abbey at Boulogne, which had been prepared for the reception of the King of France and the princes of England .’

On July 1, 1361, prince Lionel was appointed lieutenant of Ireland, probably because he already bore the title of Earl of Ulster. It does not appear that Chaucer remained in his service much longer; for he must have been attached to the royal household not long after the return of the English army from France. In the Schedule of names of those employed in the Royal Household, for whom robes for Christmas were to be provided, Chaucer’s name occurs as seventeenth in the list of thirty-seven esquires. The list is not dated, but is marked by the Record Office ‘? 40 Edw. III,’ i. e. 1366 . However, Mr. Selby thinks the right date of this document is 1368.

§ 7.Chaucer’s Marriage: Philippa Chaucer. In 1366, we find Chaucer already married. On Sept. 12, in that year, Philippa Chaucer received from the queen, after whom she was doubtless named, a pension of ten marks (or 6l. 13s. 4d.) annually for life, perhaps on the occasion of her marriage; and we find her described as ‘una domicellarum camerae Philippae Reginae Angliae .’ The first known payment on behalf of this pension is dated Feb. 19, 1368 . Nicolas tells us that her pension ‘was confirmed by Richard the Second; and she apparently received it (except between 1370 and 1373, in 1378, and in 1385, the reason of which omissions does not appear) from 1366 until June 18, 1387. The money was usually paid to her through her husband; but in November, 1374, by the hands of John de Hermesthorpe, and in June, 1377 (the Poet being then on his mission in France), by Sir Roger de Trumpington, whose wife, Lady Blanche de Trumpington, was [then], like herself , in the service of the Duchess of Lancaster.’ As no payment appears after June, 1387, we may conclude that she died towards the end of that year .

Philippa’s maiden name is not known. She cannot be identified with Philippa Picard, because both names, viz. Philippa Chaucer and Philippa Picard, occur in the same document . Another supposition identifies her with Philippa Roet, on the assumption that Thomas Chaucer, on whose tomb appear the arms of Roet, was her son. This, as will be shewn hereafter, is highly probable, though not quite certain.

It is possible that she was the same person as Philippa, the ‘lady of the pantry,’ who has been already mentioned as belonging to the household of the Countess of Ulster. If so, she doubtless entered the royal household on the Countess’s death in 1363, and was married in 1366, or earlier. After the death of the queen in 1369 (Aug. 15), we find that (on Sept. 1) the king gave Chaucer, as being one of his squires of lesser degree, three ells of cloth for mourning; and, at the same time, six ells of cloth, for the same, to Philippa Chaucer .

In 1372, John of Gaunt married (as his second wife) Constance, elder daughter of Pedro, king of Castile; and in the same year (Aug. 30), he granted Philippa Chaucer a pension of 10l. per annum, in consideration of her past and future services to his dearest wife, the queen of Castile . Under the name of Philippa Chaucy (as the name is also written in this volume), the duke presented her with a ‘botoner,’ apparently a button-hook, and six silver-gilt buttons as a New Year’s gift for the year 1373 . In 1374, on June 13, he granted 10l. per annum to his well-loved Geoffrey Chaucer and his well-beloved Philippa, for their service to Queen Philippa and to his wife the queen [i. e. of Castile], to be received at the duke’s manor of the Savoy . In 1377, on May 31, payments were made to Geoffrey Chaucer, varlet, of an annuity of 20 marks that day granted, and of 10 marks to Philippa Chaucer (granted to her for life) as being one of the damsels of the chamber to the late queen, by the hands of Geoffrey Chaucer, her husband . In 1380, the duke gave Philippa a silver hanap (or cup) with its cover, as his New Year’s gift; and a similar gift in 1381 and 1382 . A payment of 5l. to Geoffrey ‘Chaucy’ is recorded soon after the first of these gifts. In 1384, the sum of 13l. 6s. 8d. (20 marks) is transmitted to Philippa Chaucer by John Hinesthorp, chamberlain . The last recorded payment of a pension to Philippa Chaucer is on June 18, 1387; and it is probable, as said above, that she died very shortly afterwards.

Sir H. Nicolas mentions that, in 1380-2, Philippa Chaucer was one of the three ladies in attendance on the Duchess of Lancaster, the two others being Lady Senche Blount and Lady Blanche de Trompington; and that in June, 1377, as mentioned above, her pension was paid to Sir Roger de Trumpington, who was Lady Blanche’s husband. This is worth a passing notice; for it clearly shews that the poet was familiar with the name of Trumpington, and must have known of its situation near Cambridge. And this may account for his laying the scene of the Reves Tale in that village, without necessitating the inference that he must have visited Cambridge himself. For indeed, it is not easy to see why the two ‘clerks’ should have been benighted there; the distance from Cambridge is so slight that, even in those days of bad roads, they could soon have returned home after dark without any insuperable difficulty.

§ 8. 1367. To return to Chaucer. In 1367, we find him ‘a valet of the king’s household’; and by the title of ‘dilectus valettus noster,’ the king, in consideration of his former and his future services, granted him, on June 20, an annual salary of 20 marks (13l. 6s. 8d.) for life, or until he should be otherwise provided for . Memoranda are found of the payment of this pension, in half-yearly instalments, on November 6, 1367, and May 25, 1368 ; but not in November, 1368, or May, 1369. The next entry as to its payment is dated October, 1369 . As to the duties of a valet in the royal household, see Life-Records of Chaucer, part ii. p. xi. Amongst other things, he was expected to make beds, hold torches, set boards (i.e. lay the tables for dinner), and perform various menial offices.

§ 9. 1368. The note that he received his pension, in 1368, on May 25, is of some importance. It renders improbable a suggestion of Speght, that he accompanied his former master, Lionel, Duke of Clarence, to Italy in this year. Lionel set off with an unusually large retinue, about the 10th of May , and passed through France on his way to Italy, where he was shortly afterwards married, for the second time, to Violante, daughter of Galeazzo Visconti. But his married life was of short duration; he died on Oct. 17 of the same year, not without suspicion of poison. His will, dated Oct. 3, 1368, is given in Testamenta Vetusta, ed. Nicolas, p. 70. It does not appear that Chaucer went to Italy before 1372-3; but it is interesting to observe that, on his second journey there in 1378, he was sent to treat with Barnabo Visconti, Galeazzo’s brother, as noted at p. xxxii.

§ 10. 1369. In this year, Chaucer was again campaigning in France. An advance of 10l. is recorded as having been made to him by Henry de Wakefeld, the Keeper of the King’s Wardrobe; and he is described as ‘equitanti de guerre (sic) in partibus Francie .’ In the same year, there is a note that Chaucer was to have 20s. for summer clothes .

This year is memorable for the last of the three great pestilences which afflicted England, as well as other countries, in the fourteenth century. Queen Philippa died at Windsor on Aug. 15; and we find an entry, dated Sept. 1, that Geoffrey Chaucer, a squire of less estate, and his wife Philippa, were to have an allowance for mourning , as stated above. Less than a month later, the Duchess Blaunche died, on Sept. 12; and her death was commemorated by the poet in one of the earliest of his extant poems, the Book of the Duchesse (see p. 277).

§ 11. 1370-1372. In the course of the next ten years (1370-80), the poet was attached to the court, and employed in no less than seven diplomatic services. The first of these occasions was during the summer of 1370, when he obtained the usual letters of protection, dated June 10, to remain in force till the ensuing Michaelmas . That he returned immediately afterwards, appears from the fact that he received his half-yearly pension in person on Tuesday, the 8th of October ; though on the preceding occasion (Thursday, April 25), it was paid to Walter Walssh instead of to himself .

In 1371 and 1372, he received his pension himself . In 1372 and 1373 he received 2l. for his clothes each year. This was probably a customary annual allowance to squires . A like payment is again recorded in 1377.

Towards the end of the latter year, on Nov. 12, 1372, Chaucer, being then ‘scutifer,’ or one of the king’s esquires, was joined in a commission with James Provan and John de Mari, the latter of whom is described as a citizen of Genoa, to treat with the duke, citizens, and merchants of Genoa, for the purpose of choosing an English port where the Genoese might form a commercial establishment . On Dec. 1, he received an advance of 66l. 13s. 4d. towards his expenses ; and probably left England before the close of the year

§ 12. 1373.Chaucer’s First Visit to Italy. All that is known of this mission is that he visited Florence as well as Genoa, and that he returned before Nov. 22, 1373, on which day he received his pension in person . It further appears that his expenses finally exceeded the money advanced to him; for on Feb. 4, 1374, a further sum was paid to him, on this account, of 25l. 6s. 8d. It was probably on this occasion that Chaucer met Petrarch at Padua, and learnt from him the story of Griselda, reproduced in the Clerkes Tale. Some critics prefer to think that Chaucer’s assertions on this point are to be taken as imaginative, and that it was the Clerk, and not himself, who went to Padua; but it is clear that in writing the Clerkes Tale, Chaucer actually had a copy of Petrarch’s Latin version before him; and it is difficult to see how he came by it unless he obtained it from Petrarch himself or by Petrarch’s assistance. For further discussion of this point, see remarks on the Sources of the Clerkes Tale, in vol. iii., and the notes in vol. v. We must, in any case, bear in mind the important influence which this mission to Italy, and a later one in 1378-9 to the same country, produced upon the development of his poetical writings.

It may be convenient to note here that Petrarch resided chiefly at Arquà, within easy reach of Padua, in 1370-4. His death took place there on July 18, 1374, soon after Chaucer had returned home.

§ 13. 1374. We may fairly infer that Chaucer’s execution of this important mission was satisfactorily performed; for we find that on the 23rd of April, 1374, on the celebration at Windsor of the festival of St. George, the king made him a grant of a pitcher of wine daily, to be received in the port of London from the king’s butler . This was, doubtless, found to be rather a troublesome gift; accordingly, it was commuted, in 1378 (April 18), for the annual sum of 20 marks (13l. 6s. 8d.) . The original grant was made ‘dilecto Armigero nostro, Galfrido Chaucer.’

On May 10, in the same year, the corporation of London granted Chaucer a lease for his life of the dwelling-house situate above the city-gate of Aldgate, on condition that he kept the same in good repair; he seems to have made this his usual residence till 1385, and we know that he retained possession of it till October, 1386 .

Four weeks later, on June 8, 1374, he was appointed Comptroller of the Customs and Subsidy of wools, skins, and tanned hides in the Port of London, with the usual fees. Like his predecessors, he was to write the rolls of his office with his own hand, to be continually present, and to perform his duties personally (except, of course, when employed on the King’s service elsewhere); and the other part of the seal called the ‘coket’ (quod dicitur coket) was to remain in his custody . The warrant by which, on June 13, 1374, the Duke of Lancaster granted him 10l. for life, in consideration of the services of himself and his wife, has been mentioned at p. xxi. In the same year, he received his half-yearly pension of 10 marks as usual; and again in 1375.

§ 14. 1375. On Nov. 8, 1375, his income was, for a time, considerably increased. He received from the crown a grant of the custody of the lands and person of Edmond, son and heir of Edmond Staplegate of Kent , who had died in 1372 ; this he retained for three years, during which he received in all, for his wardship and on Edmond’s marriage, the sum of 104l. This is ascertained from the petition presented by Edmond de Staplegate to Richard II. at his coronation, in which he laid claim to be permitted to exercise the office of chief butler to the king . And further, on Dec. 28, 1375, he received a grant from the king of the custody of five ‘solidates’ of rent for land at Soles, in Kent, during the minority of William de Solys, then an infant aged 1 year, son and heir of John Solys, deceased; together with a fee due on the marriage of the said heir . But the value of this grant cannot have been large.

§ 15. 1376. In 1376, on May 31, he received at the exchequer his own half-yearly pension of ten marks and his wife’s of five marks, or 10l. in all (see Notes and Queries, 3rd Ser. viii. 63); and in October he received an advance from the exchequer of 50s. on account of his pension . He also duly received his annuity of 10l. from the duke of Lancaster (Oct. 18, 1376, and June 12, 1377) .

In the same year, we also meet with the only known record connected with Chaucer’s exercise of the Office of Comptroller of the Customs. On July 12, 1376, the King granted him the sum of 71l. 4s. 6d., being the value of a fine paid by John Kent, of London, for shipping wool to Dordrecht without having paid the duty thereon .

Towards the end of this year, Sir John Burley and Geoffrey Chaucer were employed together on some secret service (in secretis negociis domini Regis), the nature of which is unknown; for on Dec. 23, 1376, Sir John ‘de Burlee’ received 13l. 6s. 8d., and Chaucer half that sum, for the business upon which they had been employed .

§ 16. 1377. On Feb. 12, 1377, Chaucer was associated with Sir Thomas Percy (afterwards Earl of Worcester) in a secret mission to Flanders, the nature of which remains unknown; and on this occasion Chaucer received letters of protection during his mission, to be in force till Michaelmas in the same year . Five days later, on Feb. 17, the sum of 33l. 6s. 8d. was advanced to Sir Thomas, and 10l. to Chaucer, for their expenses . They started immediately, and the business was transacted by March 25; and on April 11 Chaucer himself received at the exchequer the sum of 20l. as a reward from the king for the various journeys which he had made abroad upon the king’s service (pro regardo suo causâ diuersorum viagiorum per ipsum Galfridum factorum, eundo ad diuersas partes transmarinas ex precepto domini Regis in obsequio ipsius domini Regis) .

While Sir Thomas Percy and Chaucer were absent in Flanders, viz. on Feb. 20, 1377, the Bishop of Hereford, Lord Cobham, Sir John Montacu (i. e. Montague), and Dr. Shepeye were empowered to treat for peace with the French King . Their endeavours must have been ineffectual; for soon after Chaucer’s return, viz. on April 26, 1377, Sir Guichard d’Angle and several others were also appointed to negotiate a peace with France . Though Chaucer’s name does not expressly appear in this commission, he was clearly in some way associated with it; for only six days previously (Apr. 20), letters of protection were issued to him, to continue till Aug. 1, whilst he was on the king’s service abroad ; and on April 30, he was paid the sum of 26l. 13s. 4d. for his wages on this occasion . We further find, from an entry in the Issue Roll for March 6, 1381 (noticed again at p. xxix), that he was sent to Moustrell (Montreuil) and Paris, and that he was instructed to treat for peace.

This is clearly the occasion to which Froissart refers in the following passage. ‘About Shrovetide , a secret treaty was formed between the two kings for their ambassadors to meet at Montreuil-sur-Mer; and the king of England sent to Calais sir Guiscard d’Angle, Sir Richard Sturey, and sir Geoffrey Chaucer. On the part of the French were the lords de Coucy and de la Rivieres, sir Nicholas Bragues and Nicholas Bracier. They for a long time discussed the subject of the above marriage [the marriage of the French princess with Richard, prince of Wales]; and the French, as I was informed, made some offers, but the others demanded different terms, or refused treating. These lords returned therefore, with their treaties, to their sovereigns; and the truces were prolonged to the first of May.’—Johnes, tr. of Froissart, bk. i. c. 326.

I think Sir H. Nicolas has not given Froissart’s meaning correctly. According to him, ‘Froissart states that, in Feb. 1377, Chaucer was joined with Sir Guichard d’Angle, &c., to negociate a secret treaty for the marriage of Richard, prince of Wales, with Mary, daughter of the king of France,’ &c.; and that the truce was prolonged till the first of May. And he concludes that Froissart has confused two occasions, because there really was an attempt at a treaty about this marriage in 1378 (see below). It does not appear that Froissart is wrong. He merely gives the date of about Shrovetide (Feb. 10) as the time when ‘a secret treaty was formed’; and this must refer to the ineffectual commission of Feb. 20, 1377. After this ‘the king of England’ really sent ‘Sir Guiscard d’Angle’ in April; and Chaucer either went with the rest or joined them at Montreuil. Neither does it appear that discussion of the subject of the marriage arose on the English side; it was the French who proposed it, but the English who declined it, for the reason that they had received no instructions to that effect. On the other hand, the English ambassadors, having been instructed to treat for peace, procured, at any rate, a short truce. This explanation seems to me sufficient, especially as Froissart merely wrote what he had been informed; he was not present himself. The very fact that the marriage was proposed by the French on this occasion explains how the English came to consider this proposal seriously in the following year.

Fortunately, the matter is entirely cleared up by the express language employed in the Issue Roll of 4 Ric. II., under the date Mar. 6, as printed in Nicolas, Note R; where the object of the deliberations at Montreuil is definitely restricted to a treaty for peace, whilst the proposal of marriage (from the English side) is definitely dated as having been made in the reign of Richard, not of Edward III. The words are: ‘tam tempore regis Edwardi . . . in nuncium eiusdem . . . versus Moustrell’ et Parys . . . causa tractatus pacis . . . quam tempore domini regis nunc, causa locutionis habite de maritagio inter ipsum dominum regem nunc et filiam eiusdem aduersarii sui Francie.’

The princess Marie, fifth daughter of Charles V., was born in 1370 (N. and Q., 3 S. vii. 470), and was therefore only seven years old in 1377; and died in the same year. It is remarkable that Richard married Isabella, daughter of Charles VI., in 1396, when she was only eight.

It is worth notice that Stowe, in his Annales, p. 437, alludes to the same mission. He mentions, as being among the ambassadors, ‘the Earle of Salisbury and Sir Richard Anglisison a Poyton [can this be Sir Guiscard D’Angle?], the Bishop of Saint Dauids, the Bishop of Hereford, [and] Geffrey Chaucer, the famous Poet of England.’ See Life-Records of Chaucer, p. 133, note 3.

The payments made to Chaucer by John of Gaunt on May 31 of this year have been noticed above in § 7, at p. xxi.

The long reign of Edward III. terminated on June 21, 1377, during which Chaucer had received many favours from the king and the Duke of Lancaster, and some, doubtless, from Lionel, Duke of Clarence. At the same time, his wife was in favour with the queen, till her death in August, 1369; and afterwards, with the second duchess of Lancaster. The poet was evidently, at this time, in easy circumstances; and it is not unlikely that he was somewhat lavish in his expenditure. The accession of Richard, at the early age of eleven, made no difference to his position for some nine years; but in 1386, the adverse supremacy of Thomas, Duke of Gloucester, caused him much pecuniary loss and embarrassment for some time, and he frequently suffered from distress during the later period of his life.

§ 17.Chaucer’s earlier poems: till the death of Edward III. It is probable that not much of Chaucer’s extant poetry can be referred to the reign of Edward III. At the same time, it is likely that he wrote many short pieces, in the form of ballads, complaints, virelayes, and roundels, which have not been preserved; perhaps some of them were occasional pieces, and chiefly of interest at the time of writing them. Amongst the lost works we may certainly include his translation of ‘Origenes upon the Maudelayne,’ ‘The Book of the Lion,’ all but a few stanzas (preserved in the Man of Lawes Tale) of his translation of Pope Innocent’s ‘Wrecched Engendring of Mankinde,’ and all but the first 1705 lines of his translation of Le Roman de la Rose. His early work entitled ‘Ceyx and Alcioun’ is partly preserved in the Book of the Duchesse, written in 1369-70. His A B. C is, perhaps, his earliest extant complete poem.

It seems reasonable to date the poems which shew a strong Italian influence after Chaucer’s visit to Italy in 1373. The Compleint to his Lady is, perhaps, one of the earliest of these; and the Amorous Complaint bears so strong a resemblance to it that it may have been composed nearly at the same time. The Complaint to Pity seems to belong to the same period, rather than, as assumed in the text, to a time preceding the Book of the Duchesse. The original form of the Life of St. Cecily (afterwards the Second Nonnes Tale) is also somewhat early, as well as the original Palamon and Arcite, and Anelida. I should also include, amongst the earlier works, the original form of the Man of Lawes Tale (from Anglo-French), of the Clerkes Tale (from Petrarch’s Latin), and some parts of the Monkes Tale. But the great bulk of his poetry almost certainly belongs to the reign of Richard II. See the List of Works at p. lxii.

§ 18. 1377. (continued). In the commencement of the new reign, Chaucer was twice paid 40s. by the keeper of the king’s Wardrobe, for his half-yearly allowance for robes as one of the (late) king’s esquires . He also received 7l. 2s.d. on account of his daily allowance of a pitcher of wine, calculated from October 27, 1376, to June 21, 1377, the day of king Edward’s death .

§ 19. 1378. In 1378, on Jan. 16, Chaucer was again associated with Sir Guichard d’Angle (created Earl of Huntingdon at the coronation of the new king), with Sir Hugh Segrave, and Dr. Skirlawe, in a mission to France to negotiate for the king’s marriage with a daughter of the king of France ; this is in accordance with a suggestion which, as noted at p. xxix., originated with the French. The negotiations came, however, to no result.

On Mar. 9, 1378, Geoffrey Chaucer and John Beauchamp are mentioned as sureties for William de Beauchamp, Knight, in a business having respect to Pembroke Castle .

On Mar. 23, 1378, Chaucer’s previous annuity of 20 marks was confirmed to him by letters patent ; on April 18, his previous grant of a pitcher of wine was commuted for an annual sum of twenty marks ; and, on May 14, he received 20l. for the arrears of his pension, and 26s. 8d. in advance, for the current half-year .

Chaucer’s second visit to Italy: Barnabo Visconti. On May 10, 1378, he received letters of protection, till Christmas ; on May 21, he procured letters of general attorney, allowing John Gower (the poet) and Richard Forrester to act for him during his absence from England ; and on May 28, he received 66l. 13s. 4d. for his wages and the expenses of his journey, which lasted till the 19th of September . All these entries refer to the same matter, viz. his second visit to Italy. On this occasion, he was sent to Lombardy with Sir Edward Berkeley, to treat with Barnabo Visconti, lord of Milan, and the famous free-lance Sir John Hawkwood, on certain matters touching the king’s expedition of war (pro certis negociis expeditionem guerre regis tangentibus); a phrase of uncertain import. This is the Barnabo Visconti, whose death, in 1385, is commemorated by a stanza in the Monkes Tale, B 3589-3596. Of Sir John Hawkwood, a soldier of fortune, and the most skilful general of his age, a memoir is given in the Bibliotheca Topographica Britannica, vol. vi. pp. 1-35. The appointment of Gower as Chaucer’s attorney during his absence is of interest, and shews the amicable relations between the two poets at this time. For a discussion of their subsequent relations, see Sources of the Canterbury Tales, vol. iii. § 38, p. 413.

§ 20. 1379-80. In 1379 and 1380, the notices of Chaucer refer chiefly to the payment of his pensions. In 1379, he received 12l. 13s. 4d. with his own hands on Feb. 3 ; on May 24, he received the sums of 26s. 4d. and 13l. 6s. 4d. (the latter on account of the original grant of a pitcher of wine), both by assignment , which indicates his absence from London at the time; and on Dec. 9 he received, with his own hands, two sums of 6l. 13s. 4d. each on account of his two pensions . In 1380, on July 3, he received the same by assignment ; and on Nov. 28, he received the same with his own hands , together with a sum of 14l. for wages and expenses in connexion with his mission to Lombardy in 1378 , in addition to the 66l. 13s. 4d. paid to him on May 28 of that year. He also received 5l. from the Duke of Lancaster on May 11 (N. and Q., 7 S. v. 290).

By a deed dated May 1, 1380, a certain Cecilia Chaumpaigne, daughter of the late William Chaumpaigne and Agnes his wife, released to Chaucer all her rights of action against him ‘de raptu meo .’ We have no means of ascertaining either the meaning of the phrase, or the circumstances referred to. It may mean that Chaucer was accessory to her abduction, much as Geoffrey Stace and others were concerned in the abduction of the poet’s father; or it may be connected with the fact that his ‘little son Lowis’ was ten years old in 1391, as we learn from the Prologue to the Treatise on the Astrolabe.

§ 21. 1381. On March 6, Chaucer received 22l. for his services in going to Montreuil and Paris in the time of the late king, i. e. in 1377, in order to treat for peace; as well as for his journey to France in 1378 to treat for a marriage between king Richard and the daughter of his adversary (adversarii sui) . The Treasury must, at this time, have been slack in paying its just debts. On May 24, he and his wife received their usual half-yearly pensions .

By a deed dated June 19, 1380, but preserved in the Hustings Roll, no. 110, at the Guildhall, and there dated 5 Ric. II. (1381-2), Chaucer released his interest in his father’s house to Henry Herbury, vintner, in whose occupation it then was; and it is here that he describes himself as ‘me Galfridum Chaucer, filium Johannis Chaucer, Vinetarii Londonie .’ This is the best authority for ascertaining his father’s name, occupation, and abode. Towards the close of the year we find the following payments to him; viz. on Nov. 16, sums of 6l. 13s. 4d. and 6s. 8d.; on Nov. 28, the large sum of 46l. 13s. 4d., paid to Nicholas Brembre and John Philipot, Collectors of Customs, and to Geoffrey Chaucer, Comptroller of the Customs; and on Dec. 31, certain sums to himself and his wife .

§ 22. 1382. We have seen that, in 1378, an ineffectual attempt was made to bring about a marriage between the king and a French princess. In 1382, the matter was settled by his marriage with Anne of Bohemia, who exerted herself to calm the animosities which were continually arising in the court, and thus earned the title of the ‘good queen Anne.’ It was to her that Chaucer was doubtless indebted for some relaxation of his official duties in February, 1385, as noted below.

On May 8, 1382, Chaucer’s income was further increased. Whilst retaining his office of Comptroller of the Customs of Wools, the duties of which he discharged personally, he was further appointed Comptroller of the Petty Customs in the Port of London, and was allowed to discharge the duties of the office by a sufficient deputy . The usual payments of his own and his wife’s pensions were made, in this year, on July 22 and Nov. 11. On Dec. 10, a payment to him is recorded, in respect of his office as Comptroller of the Customs .

§ 23. 1383. In 1383, the recorded payments are: on Feb. 27, 6s. 8d.; on May 5, his own and his wife’s pensions; and on Oct. 24, 6l. 13s. 4d. for his own pension . Besides these, is the following entry for Nov. 23: ‘To Nicholas Brembre and John Philipot, Collectors of Customs, and Geoffrey Chaucer, Comptroller; money delivered to them this day in regard of the assiduity, labour, and diligence brought to bear by them on the duties of their office, for the year late elapsed, 46l. 13s. 4d.’; being the same amount as in 1381 . It is possible that the date Dec. 10, on which he tells us that he began his House of Fame, refers to this year.

§ 24. 1384. In 1384, on Apr. 30, he received his own and his wife’s pensions . On Nov. 25, he was allowed to absent himself from his duties for one month, on account of his own urgent affairs; and the Collectors of the Customs were commanded to swear in his deputy . On Dec. 9, one Philip Chaucer is referred to as Comptroller of the Customs, but Philip is here an error for Geoffrey, as shewn by Mr. Selby .

§ 25. 1385. In 1385, a stroke of good fortune befell him, which evidently gave him much relief and pleasure. It appears that Chaucer had asked the king to allow him to have a sufficient deputy in his office as Comptroller at the Wool Quay (in French, Wolkee) of London . And on Feb. 17, he was released from the somewhat severe pressure of his official duties (of which he complains feelingly in the House of Fame, 652-660) by being allowed to appoint a permanent deputy . He seems to have revelled in his newly-found leisure; and we may fairly infer from the Prologue to the Legend of Good Women, which seems to have been begun shortly afterwards, that he was chiefly indebted for this favour to the good queen Anne. (See the Introduction to vol. iii. p. xix.) On April 24, he received his own pensions as usual, in two sums of 6l. 13s. 4d. each; and, on account of his wife’s pension, 3l. 6s. 8d.

§ 26. 1386. In 1386, as shewn by the Issue Rolls, he received his pensions as usual. In other respects, the year was eventful. Chaucer was elected a knight of the shire for the county of Kent, with which he would therefore seem to have had some connexion, perhaps by the circumstance of residing at Greenwich (see § 32). He sat accordingly in the parliament which met at Westminster on Oct. 1, and continued its sittings till Nov. 1. He and his colleague, William Betenham, were allowed 24l. 8s. for their expenses in coming to and returning from the parliament, and for attendance at the same; at the rate of 8s. a day for 61 days . The poet was thus an unwilling contributor to his own misfortunes; for the proceedings of this parliament were chiefly directed against the party of the duke of Lancaster, his patron, and on Nov. 19 the king was obliged to grant a patent by which he was practically deprived of all power. A council of regency of eleven persons was formed, with the duke of Gloucester at their head; and the partisans of John of Gaunt found themselves in an unenviable position. Among the very few persons who still adhered to the king was Sir Nicholas Brembre , Chaucer’s associate in the Customs (see note above, Nov. 23, 1383); and we may feel confident that Chaucer’s sympathies were on the same side. We shall presently see that, when the king regained his power in 1389, Chaucer almost immediately received a valuable appointment.

It was during the sitting of this parliament, viz. on Oct. 15, that Chaucer was examined at Westminster in the case of Richard, lord Scrope, against the claim of Sir Robert Grosvenor, as to the right of bearing the coat of arms described as ‘azure, a bend or.’ The account of Chaucer’s evidence is given in French ; the following is a translation of it, chiefly in the words of Sir H. Nicolas:—

‘Geoffrey Chaucer, Esquire, of the age of 40 years and upwards, armed for 27 years, produced on behalf of Sir Richard Scrope, sworn and examined.

‘Asked, whether the arms, “azure, a bend or,” belonged or ought to belong to the said Sir Richard of right and heritage? Said—Yes, for he had seen them armed in France before the town of Retters , and Sir Henry Scrope armed in the same arms with a white label, and with a banner, and the said Sir Richard armed in the entire arms, Azure, a bend Or, and he had so seen them armed during the whole expedition, till the said Geoffrey was taken.

‘Asked, how he knew that the said arms appertained to the said Sir Richard? Said—by hearsay from old knights and squires, and that they had always continued their possession of the said arms; and that they had always been reputed to be their arms, as the common fame and the public voice testifies and had testified; and he also said, that when he had seen the said arms in banners, glass, paintings, and vestments, they were commonly called the arms of Scrope.

‘Asked, if he had ever heard say who was the first ancestor of the said Sir Richard who first bore the said arms? Said—No; nor had he ever heard otherwise than that they were come of old ancestry and of old gentry, and that they had used the said arms.

‘Asked, if he had ever heard say how long a time the ancestors of the said Sir Richard had used the said arms? Said—No; but he had heard say that it passed the memory of man.

‘Asked, if he had ever heard of any interruption or claim made by Sir Robert Grosvenor or by his ancestors or by any one in his name, against the said Sir Richard or any of his ancestors? Said—No; but said, that he was once in Friday Street, London, and, as he was walking in the street, he saw a new sign, made of the said arms, hanging out; and he asked what inn it was that had hung out these arms of Scrope? And one answered him and said—No, sir; they are not hung out as the arms of Scrope, nor painted for those arms; but they are painted and put there by a knight of the county of Chester, whom men call Sir Robert Grosvenor; and that was the first time that he had ever heard speak of Sir Robert Grosvenor, or of his ancestors, or of any one bearing the name of Grosvenor.’

The statement that Chaucer was, at this time, of the age of ‘forty and upwards’ (xl. ans et plus) ought to be of assistance in determining the date of his birth; but it has been frequently discredited on the ground that similar statements made, in the same account, respecting other persons, can easily be shewn to be incorrect. It can hardly be regarded as more than a mere phrase, expressing that the witness was old enough to give material evidence. But the testimony that the witness had borne arms for twenty-seven years (xxvii. ans) is more explicit, and happens to tally exactly with the evidence actually given concerning the campaign of 1359; a campaign which we may at once admit, on his own shewing, to have been his first. Taken in connexion with his service in the household of the Countess of Ulster, where his position was probably that of page, we should expect that, in 1359, he was somewhere near 20 years of age, and born not long before 1340. It is needless to discuss the point further, as nothing will convince those who are determined to make much of Chaucer’s allusions to his ‘old age’ (which is, after all, a personal affair), and who cannot understand why Hoccleve should speak of himself as ‘ripe for death’ when he was only fifty-three.

It was during the session of this same parliament (Oct. 1386) that Chaucer gave up the house in Aldgate which he had occupied since May, 1374; and the premises were granted by the corporation to one Richard Forster, possibly the same person as the Richard Forrester who had been his proxy in 1378 . In this house he must have composed several of his poems; and, in particular, The Parlement of Foules, The House of Fame, and Troilus, besides making his translation of Boethius. The remarks about ‘my house’ in the Prologue to the Legend of Good Women, 282, are inconsistent with the position of a house above a city-gate. If, as is probable, they have reference to facts, we may suppose that he had already practically resigned his house to his friend in 1385, when he was no longer expected to perform his official duties personally.

Meanwhile, the duke of Gloucester was daily gaining ascendancy; and Chaucer was soon to feel the resentment of his party. On Dec. 4, 1386, he was deprived of his more important office, that of Comptroller of the Customs of Wool, and Adam Yerdeley was appointed in his stead. Only ten days later, on Dec. 14, he lost his other office likewise, and Henry Gisors became Comptroller of the Petty Customs . This must have been a heavy loss to one who had previously been in good circumstances, and who seems to have spent his money rather freely . He was suffered, however, to retain his own and his wife’s pensions, as there was no pretence for depriving him of them.

§ 27. 1387. In 1387, the payment of his wife’s pension, on June 18, appears for the last time . It cannot be doubted that she died during the latter part of this year. In the same year, and in the spring of 1388, he received his own pensions, as usual ; but his wife’s pension ceased at her death, at a time when his own income was seriously reduced.

§ 28. 1388. In 1388, on May 1, the grants of his two annual pensions, of 20 marks each, were cancelled at his own request, and assigned, in his stead, to John Scalby . The only probable interpretation of this act is that he was then hard pressed for money, and adopted this ready but rather rash method for obtaining a considerable sum at once. He retained, however, the pension of 10l. per annum, granted him by the duke of Lancaster in 1374. Chaucer was evidently a hard worker and a practical man. We have every reason for believing that he performed his duties assiduously, as he himself asserts; and the loss of his offices in Dec. 1386 must have occasioned a good deal of enforced leisure. This explains at once why the years 1387 and 1388 were, as appears from other considerations, the most active time of his poetical career; he was then hard at work on his Canterbury Tales. And though the loss of his wife, at the close of 1387, must have caused a sad interruption in his congenial task, we can hardly wonder if, after a reasonable interval, he resumed it; it was perhaps the best thing that he could do.

§ 29. 1389. This period of almost complete leisure came to an end in July, 1389; owing, probably, to the fact that the king, on May 3 in that year, suddenly took the government into his own hands. The influence of the duke of Gloucester was on the wane; the duke of Lancaster returned to England; and the cloud that had lain over Chaucer’s fortunes was once more dispersed. His public work required some attention, though he was allowed to have a deputy, and the time devoted to the Canterbury Tales was diminished. It is doubtful whether, with the exception of a few occasional pieces, Chaucer wrote much new poetry during the last ten years of his life.

On July 12, Chaucer received the valuable appointment of Clerk of the King’s Works at the palace of Westminster, the Tower of London, the Mews at Charing Cross, and other places. Among them are mentioned the Castle of Berkhemsted (Berkhamstead, Herts.), the King’s manors of Kennington (now in London), Eltham (Kent), Clarendon (near Salisbury), Sheen (now Richmond, Surrey) , Byfleet (Surrey), Childern Langley (i. e. King’s Langley, Hertfordshire), and Feckenham (Worcestershire); also the Royal lodge of Hatherbergh in the New Forest, and the lodges in the parks of Clarendon, Childern Langley, and Feckenham. He was permitted to execute his duties by deputy, and his salary was 2s. per day, or 36l. 10s. annually, a considerable sum . A payment to Chaucer, as Clerk of the Works, is recorded only ten days later (July 22); and we find that, about this time, he issued a commission to one Hugh Swayn to provide materials for the king’s works at Westminster, Sheen, and elsewhere .

§ 30. 1390. In 1390, on March 13, Chaucer was appointed on a commission, with five others, to repair the banks of the Thames between Woolwich and Greenwich (at that time, probably, his place of residence); but was superseded in 1391 .

In the same year, Chaucer was entrusted with the task of putting up scaffolds in Smithfield for the king and queen to see the jousts which took place there in the month of May; this notice is particularly interesting in connexion with the Knightes Tale (A 1881-92). The cost of doing this, amounting to 8l. 12s. 6d., was allowed him in a writ dated July 1, 1390; and he received further payment at the rate of 2s. a day .

About this time, in the 14th year of king Richard (June 22, 1390-June 21, 1391), he was appointed joint forester, with Richard Brittle, of North Petherton Park, in Somersetshire, by the earl of March, the grandson of his first patron, Prince Lionel. Perhaps in consequence of the death of Richard Brittle, he was made sole forester in 21 Ric. II. (1397-8) by the countess of March; and he probably held the appointment till his death in 1400. No appointment, however, is known to have been then made, and we find that the next forester, appointed in 4 Hen. V. (1416-17), was no other than Thomas Chaucer, who may have been his son . It is perhaps worthy of remark that some of the land in North Petherton, as shewn by Collinson, descended to Emma, third daughter of William de Placetis, which William had the same office of ‘forester of North Petherton’ till his death in 1274; and this Emma married John Heyron, who died in 1326-7, seised of lands at Enfield, Middlesex, and at Newton, Exton, and North Petherton, in the county of Somerset (Calend. Inquis. post Mortem, 1806, vol. i. p. 333; col. 1). If this John Heyron was related to the Maria Heyron who was Chaucer’s grandmother, there was perhaps a special reason for appointing Chaucer to this particular office.

On July 12, 1390, he was ordered to procure workmen and materials for the repair of St. George’s Chapel, Windsor, then in a ruinous condition; this furnishes a very interesting association .

On Sept. 6, 1390, a curious misfortune befell the poet. He was robbed twice on the same day, by the same gang of robbers; once of 10l. of the king’s money, at Westminster, and again of 9l. 3s. 2d., of his horse, and of other property, near the ‘foul oak’ (foule ok) at Hatcham, Surrey (now a part of London, approached by the Old Kent Road, and not far from Deptford and Greenwich). One of the gang confessed the robberies; and Chaucer was forgiven the repayment of the money .

§ 31. 1391. In 1391, on Jan. 22, Chaucer appointed John Elmhurst as his deputy, for superintending repairs at the palace of Westminster and the tower of London; this appointment was confirmed by the king . It was in this year that he wrote his Treatise on the Astrolabe, for the use of his son Lowis. By this time, the Canterbury Tales had ceased to make much progress. For some unknown reason, Chaucer lost his appointment in the summer; for on June 17, a writ was issued, commanding him to give up to John Gedney all his rolls, &c. connected with his office ; and on Sept. 16, we find, accordingly, that the office was held by John Gedney ; nevertheless, payments to Chaucer as ‘late Clerk of the Works’ occur on Dec. 16, 1391, Mar. 4 and July 13, 1392, and even as late as in 1393 .

§ 32. 1392-3. Chaucer was now once more without public employment. No doubt the Canterbury Tales received some attention, and perhaps we may assign to this period various alterations in the original plan of the poem. The author must by this time have seen the necessity of limiting each of his characters to the telling of one Tale only. The Envoy to Scogan and the Complaint of Venus were probably written in 1393. According to a note written opposite l. 45 of the former poem, Chaucer was then residing at Greenwich, a most convenient position for frequent observation of pilgrims on the road to Canterbury. See §§ 26 and 30.

§ 33. 1394. Chaucer was once more a poor man, although, as a widower, his expenses may have been less. Probably he endeavoured to draw attention to his reduced circumstances, or Henry Scogan may have done so for him, in accordance with the poet’s suggestion in l. 48 of the Envoy just mentioned. In 1394, on Feb. 28, he obtained from the king a grant of 20l. per annum for life, payable half-yearly at Easter and Michaelmas, being 6l. 13s. 8d. less than the pensions which he had disposed of in 1388 ; but the first payment was not made till Dec. 20, when he received 10l. for the half-year from Easter to Michaelmas, and the proportional sum of 1l. 16s. 7d. for the month of March .

§ 34. 1395. The difficulties which Chaucer experienced at this time, as to money matters, are clearly illustrated during the year 1395. In this year he applied for a loan from the exchequer, in advance of his pension, no less than four times. In this way he borrowed 10l. on April 1; 10l. on June 25; 1l. 6s. 8d. on Sept. 9; and 8l. 6s. 8d. on Nov. 27. He repaid the first of these loans on May 28; and the second was covered by his allowance at Michaelmas. He must also have repaid the small third loan, as the account was squared by his receipt of the balance of 1l. 13s. 4d. (instead of 10l.) on March 1, 1396 . All the sums were paid into his own hands, so that he was not far from home in 1395. The fact that he borrowed so small a sum as 1l. 6s. 8d. is significant and saddening.

In 19 Ric. II. (June, 1395-June, 1396), Chaucer was one of the attorneys of Gregory Ballard, to receive seizin of the manor of Spitalcombe, and of other lands in Kent .

§ 35. 1396. In 1396, as noted above, he received the balance of his first half-year’s pension on March 1. The second half-year’s pension was not paid till Dec. 25 . The Balades of Truth, Gentilesse, and Lak of Stedfastnesse possibly belong to this period, but some critics would place the last of these somewhat earlier.

§ 36. 1397. In 1397, the payment of the pension was again behindhand; there seems to have been some difficulty in obtaining it, due, probably, to the lavish extravagance of the king. Instead of receiving his half-yearly pension at Easter, Chaucer received it much later, and in two instalments; viz. 5l. on July 2, and 5l. on Aug. 9. But after this, things mended; for his Michaelmas pension was paid in full, viz. 10l., on Oct. 26 . It was received for him by John Walden, and it is probable that at this time he was in infirm health.

§ 37. 1398. We may certainly infer that, at this time, Chaucer was once more in great distress for money, and considerably in debt. It is also probable that he was becoming infirm; for indeed, his death was now approaching. In the Easter term of 1398 (Apr. 24-May 20), one Isabella Buckholt sued him for the sum of 14l. 1s. 11d. He did not, however, put in an appearance; for the sheriff’s return, in the Michaelmas term (Oct. 9-Nov. 28), was—‘non est inventus’; and a similar return was again made in the Trinity term of 1399 (June 4-25) .

We are tempted to suspect that the sheriff was not particularly diligent in his search after the debtor. That Chaucer was well aware of the awkwardness of his position, is shewn by the fact that on May 4, 1398, just at the very time when the suit was brought, he applied for, and obtained, letters of protection from the king against his enemies, forbidding any one to sue or arrest him on any plea, except it were connected with land, for the term of two years . This furnishes an additional reason why the sheriff did not ‘find’ him. When the two years terminated, in May, 1400, he had not half a year to live.

On June 3, 1398, Chaucer was again unable to receive his pension himself, but it was conveyed to him by William Waxcombe . At the close of the next month, he was reduced to such pitiable straits that we find him applying personally to the exchequer, for such a trifling advance as 6s. 8d., on July 24; and for the same sum only a week later, on July 31 .

On Aug. 23, he personally received a further advance of 5l. 6s. 8d.

In his distress, he determined to send in a petition to the king. A copy of this, in French, is still preserved. On Oct. 13, 1398, he prayed to be allowed a hogshead of wine (tonel de vin), to be given him by the king’s butler ; he even asked this favour ‘for God’s sake and as a work of charity’ (pur Dieu et en œure de charitee). It is satisfactory to find that his request met with a prompt response; for only two days afterwards, on Oct. 15, the king made him a grant of a tun of wine annually for life, from the king’s butler or his deputy; Sir H. Nicolas computes the value of this grant at about 5l. a year. Moreover, the grant was made to date as from Dec. 1, 1397; so that he necessarily received from it some immediate benefit . He also received from the exchequer, with his own hands, the sum of 10l. on Oct. 28 .

§ 38. 1399. In 1399, the great change in political affairs practically brought his distress to an end; and it is pleasant to think that, as far as money matters were concerned, he ended his days in comparative ease. Henry of Lancaster was declared king on Sept. 30; and Chaucer lost no time in laying his case before him. This he did by sending in a copy of his ‘Compleint to his Empty Purse,’ a poem which seems to have been originally written on some other occasion. He added to it, however, an Envoy of five lines, which, like a postscript to some letters, contained the pith of the matter:—

  • ‘O conquerour of Brutes Albioun,
  • Which that by lyne and free eleccioun
  • Ben verray king, this song to you I sende;
  • And ye, that mowen al our harm amende,
  • Have mind upon my supplicacioun!’

The king was prompt to reply; it must have given him real satisfaction to be able to assist the old poet, with whom he must have been on familiar terms. On Oct. 3, only the fourth day after the king’s accession, the answer came. He was to receive 40 marks yearly (26l. 13s. 4d.), in addition to the annuity of 20l. which king Richard had granted him; so that his income was more than doubled. Even then, he met with a slight misfortune, in losing his letters patent; but, having made oath in Chancery, that the letters patent of Feb. 28, 1394 (referring to king Richard’s grant of 20l.), and the new letters patent of Oct. 3, 1399, had been accidentally lost, he procured, on Oct. 13, exemplifications of these records . These grants were finally confirmed by the king on Oct. 21 .

On Christmas eve, 1399, he covenanted for a lease of 53 years (a long term for one at his age to contemplate) of a house situate in the garden of the Chapel of St. Mary, Westminster, near Westminster Abbey, at the annual rent of 2l. 13s. 4d. This lease, from the Custos Capellae Beatae Mariae to Geoffrey Chaucer, dated Dec. 24, 1399, is in the Muniment Room of Westminster Abbey. The house stood on or near the spot now occupied by Henry the Seventh’s Chapel . We find, however, that he had only a life-interest in the lease, as the premises were to revert to the Custos Capellae if the tenant died within the term.

§ 39. 1400. In 1400, payments to him are recorded on Feb. 21, of the pension of 20l. granted by king Richard , in respect of the half-year ending at Michaelmas, 1399; and on June 5, the sum of 5l., being part of a sum of 8l. 13s. 5d. due for a portion of the next half-year, calculated as commencing on Oct. 21, 1399, and terminating on the last day of March, 1400, was sent him by the hands of Henry Somere .

We should notice that this Henry Somere was, at the time, the Clerk of the Receipt of the Exchequer; he was afterwards Under Treasurer, at which time Hoccleve addressed to him a Balade, printed in Furnivall’s edition of Hoccleve’s Works, at p. 59, followed by a Roundel containing a pun upon his name; as well as a second Balade, addressed to him after he had been made a Baron, and promoted to be Chancellor (see the same, p. 64). Perhaps he was related to John Somere, the Frere, mentioned in the Treatise on the Astrolabe (Prol. 62).

Chaucer died on Oct. 25, 1400, and was buried in Westminster Abbey. The date of his death is only known from an inscription on the tomb of gray marble erected near his grave, in 1556, by Nicholas Brigham, a man of letters, and an admirer of the poet’s writings; but it is probably correct, and may have rested on tradition . We have no note of him after June 5, and no record of a payment of the pension in October. According to Stowe, Chaucer’s grave is in the cloister, where also lies the body of ‘Henrie Scogan, a learned poet,’ i. e. the Scogan who was Chaucer’s friend.

§ 40.Chaucer’s Arms and Tomb. ‘In front of the tomb,’ says Sir. H. Nicolas, ‘are three panelled divisions of starred quarterfoils (sic), containing shields with the Arms of Chaucer, viz. Per pale argent and gules, a bend counterchanged; and the same Arms also occur in an oblong compartment at the back of the recess, where the following inscription was placed, but which is now almost obliterated, from the partial decomposition and crumbling state of the marble. A small whole-length portrait of Chaucer was delineated in plano on the north side of the inscription, but not a vestige of it is left; and the whole of the recess and canopy has recently been coloured black.

  • M.S.
  • Qui fuit Anglorum Vates ter maximus olim,
  • Galfridns Chaucer conditur hoc tumulo:
  • Annum si quaeras domini, si tempora vitae,
  • Ecce notae subsunt, quae tibi cuncta notant.
  • 25 Octobris 1400.
  • Ærumnarum requies mors.
  • N. Brigham hos fecit musarum nomine sumptus
  • 1556.

On the ledge of the tomb the following verses were engraved:—

  • ‘Si rogites quis eram, forsan te fama docebit:
  • Quod si fama negat, mundi quia gloria transit,
  • Haec monumenta lege.’

We learn from an interesting note at the end of Caxton’s edition of Boethius, that the good printer was not satisfied with printing some of Chaucer’s works, but further endeavoured to perpetuate the poet’s memory by raising a pillar near his tomb, to support a tablet containing an epitaph consisting of 34 Latin verses. This epitaph was composed by Stephanus Surigonus of Milan, licentiate in decrees, and is reprinted in Stowe’s edition of Chaucer’s Works (1561), at fol. 355, back. The last four lines refer to Caxton’s pious care:—

  • ‘Post obitum Caxton voluit te viuere cura
  • Willelmi, Chaucer, clare poeta, tui.
  • Nam tua non solum compressit opuscula formis,
  • Has quoque sed laudes iussit hic esse tuas.’

A description, by Dean Stanley, of the Chaucer window in Westminster Abbey, completed in 1868, is given in Furnivall’s Temporary Preface (Ch. Soc.), p. 133. Some of the subjects in the window are taken from the poem entitled ‘The Flower and the Leaf,’ which he did not write.

It will be observed that Sir H. Nicolas speaks, just above, of ‘the arms of Chaucer,’ which he describes. But it should be remembered that this is, practically, an assumption, which at once launches us into an uncertain and debateable position. These arms certainly belonged to Thomas Chaucer, for they occur on a seal of his of which a drawing is given in MS. Julius C 7, fol. 153; an accurate copy of which is given by Sir H. Nicolas. It is therefore quite possible that the same arms were assigned to the poet in 1556, only because it was then assumed that Thomas was Geoffrey’s son; the fact being that the relationship of Thomas to Geoffrey is open to doubt, and the case requires to be stated with great care.

§ 41.Thomas Chaucer. Few things are more remarkable than the utter absence of unequivocal early evidence as to the above-mentioned point. That Geoffrey Chaucer was a famous man, even in his own day, cannot be doubted; and it is equally certain that Thomas Chaucer was a man of great wealth and of some consequence. Sir H. Nicolas has collected the principal facts relating to him, the most important being the following. On Oct. 26, 1399, Henry IV. granted him the offices of Constable of Wallingford Castle and Steward of the Honours of Wallingford and St. Valery and of the Chiltern Hundreds for life, receiving therefrom 40l. a year, with 10l. additional for his deputy . On Nov. 5, 1402, he was appointed Chief Butler for life to King Henry IV. ; and there is a note that he had previously been Chief Butler to Richard II. , but the date of that appointment has not been ascertained. He was also Chief Butler to Henry V. until March, 1418, when he was superseded ; but was again appointed Chief Butler to Henry VI. after his accession. He represented Oxfordshire in Parliament in 1402, 1408, 1409, 1412, 1414, 1423, 1427, and 1429; and was Speaker of the House of Commons in 1414 , and in other years. ‘He was employed on many occasions of trust and importance during the reigns of Henry IV., Henry V., and Henry VI.;’ to which Sir H. Nicolas adds, that he ‘never attained a higher rank than that of esquire.’

His wealth, at his death in 1434, was unusually great, as shewn by the long list of his landed possessions in the Inquisitiones post Mortem. This wealth he doubtless acquired by his marriage with an heiress, viz. Matilda, second daughter and co-heiress of Sir John Burghersh, who died Sept. 21, 1391, when Matilda was 12 years old. Unfortunately, the date of this marriage is uncertain, though Sir H. Nicolas shews that it was probably earlier than 1403. The exact date would be very useful; for if it took place before 1399, it becomes difficult to understand why the poet was left so poor, whilst his son had vast possessions.

It should be noticed that there is but little to connect even Thomas Chaucer (still less Geoffrey) with Woodstock, until 1411; when the Queen (Joan of Navarre) granted Thomas the farm of the manors of Woodstock, Hanburgh, Wotton, and Stonfield, which, by the king’s assignment, he enjoyed for life . That the poet visited Woodstock in 1357, when in the service of Prince Lionel, is almost certain; but beyond this, we have no sure information on the matter. It is true that ‘Wodestok’ is mentioned in the last line of the Cuckow and the Nightingale, but this supposed connecting link is at once broken, when we find that the said poem was certainly not of his writing . The suggested reference to Woodstock in the Parliament of Foules, l. 122, is discussed below, at p. 510.

The only child of Thomas and Matilda Chaucer was Alice, whose third husband was no less a person than William de la Pole, then Earl and afterwards Duke of Suffolk, who was beheaded in 1450. Their eldest son was John de la Pole, Duke of Suffolk, who married Elizabeth, sister of King Edward IV. Their eldest son bore the same name, and was not only created Earl of Lincoln, but was actually declared heir-apparent to the throne by Richard III; so that there was, at one time, a probability that Thomas Chaucer’s great-grandson would succeed to the throne. But the battle of Bosworth, in 1485, set this arrangement aside; and the Earl of Lincoln was himself killed two years later, in the battle of Stoke.

§ 42.The relationship of Thomas to Geoffrey Chaucer. Considering the great eminence of these two men, the almost total silence of early evidence, establishing a connexion between them, is in a high degree remarkable.

The earliest connecting link is the fact that a deed by Thomas Chaucer still exists, written (in English) at Ewelme, and dated May 20, 1409, to which a seal is appended. This seal exhibits the arms which were certainly borne by Thomas Chaucer (viz. party per pale, argent and gules, a bend counterchanged); but the legend, though somewhat indistinct, can only be read as: ‘S’ Ghofrai Chaucier ’; where S’ signifies ‘Sigillum.’

The spelling ‘Ghofrai’ is hardly satisfactory; but if Geoffrey be really meant, we gain a piece of evidence of high importance. It proves that Geoffrey bore the same arms as Thomas, and not the same arms as his father John; whose seal displays a shield ermine, on a chief, three birds’ heads issuant (The Academy, Oct. 13, 1877, p. 364). Moreover, the use of Geoffrey’s seal by Thomas goes far to establish that the latter was the son of the former.

The next link is that Geoffrey Chaucer was succeeded by Thomas Chaucer in the office of forester of North Petherton in Somersetshire; but even here there is a gap in the succession, as Thomas was not appointed till 1416-7, the fourth year of Henry V.

It is not till the reign of Henry VI. that we at last obtain an unequivocal statement. Thomas Gascoigne, who died in 1458, wrote a Theological Dictionary, which still exists, in MS., in the Library of Lincoln College, Oxford. He tells us that Chaucer, in his last hours, frequently lamented the wickedness of his writings, though it is transparent that he here merely repeats, in a varied form, the general tenour of the well-known final paragraph of the Persones Tale. But he adds this important sentence: ‘Fuit idem Chawserus pater Thomae Chawserus, armigeri, qui Thomas sepelitur in Nuhelm iuxta Oxoniam .’ The statement is the more important because Gascoigne ought to have known the exact truth. He was Chancellor of Oxford, and Thomas Chaucer held the manor of Ewelme, at no great distance, at the same date. As he mentions Thomas’s sepulture, he wrote later than 1434, yet before 1458. Even in the case of this decisive statement, it were to be wished that he had shewn greater accuracy in the context; surely he gives a quite unfair turn to the poet’s own words.

On the whole, I can only admit at present, that there is a high probability that Thomas was really Geoffrey’s son. Perhaps we shall some day know the certainty of the matter.

§ 43.Thomas’s Mother. The chief reason why it is so desirable to know the exact truth as to the relationship of Thomas to Geoffrey, is that a good deal depends upon it. If such was the case, it follows that Philippa Chaucer was Thomas’s mother; in which case, we may feel tolerably confident that her maiden name was Roet or Rouet. This has been inferred from the fact that the arms (apparently) of Roet ‘occur repeatedly on Thomas Chaucer’s tomb, as his paternal coat, instead of the arms usually attributed to him and to the poet.’ These arms bore ‘three wheels, evidently in allusion to the name .’ Having thus assigned to Philippa Chaucer the name of Roet, the next step (usually accepted, yet not absolutely proved) is to assume that she was the sister of the Katherine de Roet of Hainault , who married Sir Hugh Swynford, and afterwards became the mistress, and, in 1396, the third wife of John of Gaunt. Her father is supposed to have been Sir Payne Roet, of Hainault, upon the evidence of his epitaph, which (in Weever’s Funeral Monuments, p. 413) is thus given:—‘Hic jacet Paganus Roet, Miles, Guyenne Rex Armorum, Pater Catherine Ducisse Lancastriae .’ It is obvious that, if all the inferences are correct, they clearly establish an important and close connexion between the poet and John of Gaunt. Further arguments, whether in favour of or against this connexion, need hardly be repeated here. They may be found in Nicolas’s Life of Chaucer, and in Lounsbury’s Studies in Chaucer, vol. i.

Thynne has the following remark in his Animadversions, &c. (ed. Furnivall, p. 22): ‘Althoughe I fynde a recorde of the pellis exitus, in the tyme of Edwarde the thirde, of a yerely stypende to Elizabethe Chawcer, Domicelle regine Philippe, whiche Domicella dothe signyfye one of her weytinge gentlewomen: yet I cannott . . . thinke this was his wyfe, but rather his sister or kinneswoman, who, after the deathe of her mystresse Quene Philippe, did forsake the worlde and became a nonne at Seinte Heleins in London.’ And we find, accordingly (as Nicolas shews), that ‘on July 27, 1377, the King exercised his right to nominate a Nun in the Priory of St. Helen’s, London, after the coronation, in favour of Elizabeth Chausier.’ Another Elizabeth Chaucy (who may have been the poet’s daughter) is also noticed by Nicolas, for whose noviciate, in the Abbey of Berking in Essex, John of Gaunt paid 51l. 8s. 2d., on May 12, 1381. But these are mere matters for conjecture.

§ 44. The preceding sections include all the most material facts that have been ascertained with respect to Geoffrey Chaucer, and it is fortunate that, owing to his connexion with public business, they are so numerous and so authentic. At the same time, it will doubtless be considered that such dry details, however useful, tell us very little about the man himself; though they clearly shew the versatility of his talents, and exhibit him as a page, a soldier, a valet and esquire of the royal household, an envoy, a comptroller of customs, a clerk of works, and a member of Parliament. In the truest sense, his own works best exhibit his thoughts and character; though we must not always accept all his expressions as if they were all his own. We have to deal with a writer in whom the dramatic faculty was highly developed, and I prefer to leave the reader to draw his own inferences, even from those passages which are most relied upon to support the theory that his domestic life may have been unhappy, and others of the like kind. We can hardly doubt, for example, that he refers to his wife as ‘oon that I coude nevene,’ i. e. one that I could name, in the Hous of Fame, 562; and he plainly says that the eagle spoke something to him in a kindly tone, such as he never heard from his wife. But when we notice that the something said was the word ‘awake,’ in order that he should ‘the bet abrayde,’ i. e. the sooner recover from his dazed state, it is possible that a sentence which at first seems decidedly spiteful is no more than a mild and gentle jest.

§ 45.Personal allusions in Chaucer’s Works. Instead of drawing my own inferences, which may easily be wrong, from various passages in Chaucer’s Works, I prefer the humbler task of giving the more important references, from which the reader may perform the task for himself, to his greater satisfaction. I will only say that when a poet complains of hopeless love, or expresses his despair, or tells us (on the other hand) that he has no idea as to what love means, we are surely free to believe, in each case, just as little or as much as we please. It is a very sandy foundation on which to build up a serious autobiographical structure.

The only remark which I feel justified in making is, that I believe his wife’s death to have been a serious loss to him in one respect at least. Most of his early works are reasonably free from coarseness; whereas such Tales as those of the Miller, the Reeve, the Shipman, the Merchant, and the Prologue to the Wife’s Tale, can hardly be defended. All these may confidently be dated after the year 1387.

I have also to add one caution. We must not draw inferences as to Chaucer’s life from poems or works with which he had nothing to do. Even Sir H. Nicolas, with all his carefulness, has not avoided this. He quotes the ‘Cuckoo and Nightingale’ as mentioning Woodstock; and he only distrusts the ‘Testament of Love’ because it is ‘an allegorical composition .’ As to the numerous fables that have been imported into the early Lives of Chaucer, see the excellent chapter in Lounsbury’s Studies in Chaucer, entitled ‘The Chaucer Legend.’

§ 46.References. I here use the following abbreviations. Ast. (Treatise on the Astrolabe); B. D. (Book of the Duchesse); C. T. (Canterbury Tales); H. F. (Hous of Fame); L. G. W. (Legend of Good Women); T. (Troilus and Criseyde).

1. Personal Allusions. The poet’s name is Geffrey, H. F. 729; and his surname, Chaucer, C. T., B 47. He describes himself, C. T., B 1886; Envoy to Scogan, 31. His poverty, H. F. 1349; Envoy to Scogan, 45; Compl. to his Purse. Refers to the sale of wine (his father being a vintner), C. T., C 564. Is despondent in love, Compl. unto Pity; B. D. 1-43; T. i. 15-18. His Complaints, viz. unto Pity; to his Lady; and an Amorous Complaint. Has long served Cupid and Venus; H. F. 616. Is no longer a lover, P. F. 158-166; H. F. 639; T. ii. 19-21; L. G. W. 490. Is love’s clerk, T. iii. 41. Is love’s foe, L. G. W. 323. His misery, H. F. 2012-8. His religious feeling, A. B. C., Second Nun’s Tale, Prioress’s Tale, &c. Refers to his work when Comptroller of the Customs, H. F. 652. Is unambitious of fame, H. F. 1870-900; and has but little in his head, ib. 621. Is sometimes a mere compiler, Ast. prol. 43. Addresses his little son Lowis, Ast. prol. 1-45 . Expresses his gratitude to the queen, L. G. W. 84-96, 445-461, 496. His old age, L. G. W., A 262, A 315; Envoy to Scogan, 31-42; Compl. of Venus, 76 . He will not marry a second time, Envoy to Bukton, 8. He exhibits his knowledge of the Northern dialect in the Reeve’s Tale. The whole of the Prologue to the Legend of Good Women deserves particular attention.

Chaucer mentions several friends, viz. Gower the poet, T. v. 1856; Strode, T. v. 1857 (cf. the colophon to Ast. pt. ii. § 40); and a lady named Rosemounde, in the Balade addressed to her. He also addresses Envoys to Henry Scogan and to Bukton. The Envoy to the Compleint to his Purse is addressed to king Henry IV.

He is fond of books and of reading, P. F. 15; H. F. 657; L. G. W. 17-35; and even reads in bed, B. D. 50, 274, 1326. For a full account of the books which he quotes, see vol. vi. I may just notice here the lists in C. T., B 2088; L. G. W., A 272-307; and his references to his own works in L. G. W. 329, 332, 417-28; C. T., B 57-76; C. T., I 1086 . His love of nature appears in several excellent descriptions; we may particularly notice his lines upon the sunrise, C. T., A 1491, F 385; on the golden-tressed Phoebus, T. v. 8; on the daisy, L. G. W. 41; his description of the birds, P. F. 330; of a blooming garden, P. F. 182; of the golden age, The Former Age; of fine weather for hunting, B. D. 336, and of the chase itself, B. D. 360, L. G. W. 1188. He frequently mentions the fair month of May, L. G. W. 36, 45, 108, 176, T. ii. 50, C. T. A 1500, 1510; and St. Valentine’s day, Compl. of Mars, 13; P. F. 309, 322, 386, 683; Amorous Compleint, 85.

He was our first great metrist, and has frequent references to his poetical art. He never slept on Parnassus, C. T., F 721; and the Host (in the C. T.) even accused him of writing ‘dogerel,’ B 2115. He cannot write alliterative verse, C. T., I 43. He admits that his rime is ‘light and lewed,’ and that some lines fail in a syllable, H. F., 1096-8. Yet he hopes that none will ‘mismetre’ him, T. v. 1796. He writes books, songs, and ditties in rime or ‘cadence,’ H. F. 622; also hymns, balades, roundels, and virelays, L. G. W. 422; and complaints, such as the Complaint to Pity, to his Lady, to his Purse, the Complaints of Mars, Anelida, and Venus, and the Complaint D’amours (or Amorous Complaint). Specimens of his graphic and dramatic power, of his skill in story and metre, of his tenderness and his humour, need not be here specified. He is fond of astronomy, as shewn by his Treatise on the Astrolabe; and, though he has but little faith in astrology (Ast. ii. 4. 37), he frequently refers to it as well as to astronomy; see B. D. 1206; Compl. Mars, 29, 54, 69, 79, 86, 113, 120, 129, 139, 145; P. F., 56, 59, 67, 117; Envoy to Scogan, 3, 9; H. F. 932, 936, 965, 993-1017; T. ii. 50, iii. 2, 618, 625, 716, iv. 1592, v. 1809; L. G. W. 113, 2223, 2585-99; C. T., A 7, 1087, 1328, 1463, 1537, 1566, 1850, 2021, 2035, 2059, 2217, 2271, 2367, 2454-69, 3192, 3209, 3516; B 1-14, 191, 295-308, 312, 4045-8, 4378-89; D 613, 704; E 1795, 1969, 2132, 2222; F 47-51, 263-5, 386, 906, 1032-5, 1045-59, 1130, 1245-9, 1261-6, 1273-96; I 2-12. Even his alchemy has some reference to astrology; C. T., G 826-9; cf. H. F. 1430-1512.

He refers to optics, C. T., F 228-235; to Boethius on music, C. T., B 4484, H. F. 788-818; and to magical arts, H. F. 1259-81, C. T., F 115, 132, 146, 156, 219, 250, 1142-51, 1157-62, 1189-1208.

2. Historical Allusions. The references to contemporary history are but few. The death of the Lady Blaunche is commemorated in the Book of the Duchesse. He refers to good queen Anne, L. G. W. 255, 275, 496; to the archbishop of Canterbury, C. T., B 4635; to ‘this pestilence,’ C 679; to Tyler’s rebellion, A 2459; and Jack Straw, B 4584. Perhaps the Complaints of Mars and Venus refer to real personages; see the Notes to those poems. He mentions Dante, H. F. 450, L. G. W. 360, C. T. B 3651, D 1126; Petrarch, C. T., E 31, 1147; Pedro the Cruel, king of Spain, C. T., B 3565, Bertrand du Gueschlin, 3573, and Sir Oliver Mauny, 3576; Peter, king of Cyprus, 3581; Bernabo Visconti, duke of Milan, 3589, and the ‘tyrants’ of Lombardy, L. G. W. 374; Ugolino of Pisa and the archbishop Ruggieri, C.T., B 3597, 3606. There are several allusions to recent events in the Prologue, A 51-66, 86, 276, 399; and perhaps in C. T., E 995-1001.

His literary allusions are too numerous to be here recited. The reader can consult the Index in vol. vi.

§ 47.Allusions to Chaucer. One of the earliest allusions to Chaucer as a poet occurs in the works of Eustache Deschamps, a contemporary poet of France. It is remarkable that he chiefly praises him as being ‘a great translator.’ Perhaps this was before his longest poems were written; there is express reference to his translation of Le Roman de la Rose, and, possibly, to Boethius. The poem tells us that Deschamps had sent Chaucer a copy of some of his poems by a friend named Clifford, and he hopes to receive something of Chaucer’s in return. The poem is here quoted entire, from the edition of Deschamps by le Marquis de Queux de Saint-Hilaire, published for the Société des Anciens Textes Français, t. ii. p. 138:—

    • ‘O Socrates plains de philosophie,
    • Seneque en meurs et Anglux en pratique,
    • Ovides grans en ta poeterie,
    • Bries en parler, saiges en rethorique,
    • Aigles treshaulz, qui par ta theorique
    • Enlumines le regne d’Eneas,
    • L’Isle aux Geans, ceuls de Bruth, et qui as
    • Semé les fleurs et planté le rosier,
    • Aux ignorans de la langue pandras,
    • Grant translateur, noble Geffroy Chaucier.
    • Tu es d’amours mondains Dieux en Albie:
    • Et de la Rose, en la terre Angelique,
    • Qui d’Angela saxonne, est puis flourie
    • Angleterre, d’elle ce nom s’applique
    • Le derrenier en l’ethimologique;
    • En bon anglès le livre translatas;
    • Et un vergier ou du plant demandas
    • De ceuls qui font pour eulx autorisier,
    • A ja longtemps que tu edifias,
    • Grant translateur, noble Geffroy Chaucier.
    • A toy pour ce de la fontaine Helye
    • Requier avoir un buvraige autentique,
    • Dont la doys est du tout en ta baillie,
    • Pour rafrener d’elle ma soif ethique,
    • Qui en Gaule seray paralitique
    • Jusques a ce que tu m’abuveras.
    • Eustaces sui, qui de mon plant aras:
    • Mais pran en gré les euvres d’escolier
    • Que par Clifford de moy avoir pourras,
    • Grant translateur, noble Geffroy Chaucier.
  • Lenvoy.
  • Poete hault, loenge destruye,
  • En ton jardin ne seroye qu’ortie:
  • Consideré ce que j’ay dit premier
  • Ton noble plant, ta douce mélodie,
  • Mais pour sçavoir, de rescripre te prie,
  • Grant translateur, noble Geffroy Chaucier.’

Gower alludes to Chaucer in the first edition of the Confessio Amantis; see the passage discussed in vol. iii. p. 414.

Henry Scogan wrote ‘a moral balade’ in twenty-one 8-line stanzas, in which he not only refers to Chaucer’s poetical skill, but quotes the whole of his Balade on Gentilesse; see vol. i. p. 83.

Hoccleve frequently refers to Chaucer as his ‘maister,’ i. e. his teacher, with great affection; and, if he learnt but little more, he certainly learnt the true method of scansion of his master’s lines, and imitates his metres and rimes with great exactness. The passages relating to Chaucer are as follows .

(1) From the Governail of Princes, or De Regimine Principum (ed. Wright, p. 67, st. 267):—

  • ‘Thou were acqueynted with Chaucer, pardee—
  • God save his soule—best of any wight.’

(2) From the same, p. 75, stanzas 280, 281-283, 297-299, 301:—

    • ‘But weylawey! so is myn herte wo
    • That the honour of English tonge is deed,
    • Of which I wont was han conseil and reed.
    • O maister dere and fader reverent,
    • My maister Chaucer, flour of eloquence,
    • Mirour of fructuous entendement,
    • O universel fader in science,
    • Allas! that thou thyn excellent prudence
    • In thy bed mortel mightest not bequethe!
    • What eyled Deeth? Allas! why wolde he slee thee?
    • O Deeth! thou didest not harm singuler
    • In slaghtre of him, but al this land it smerteth!
    • But nathelees, yit hast thou no powèr
    • His name slee; his hy vertu asterteth
    • Unslayn fro thee, which ay us lyfly herteth
    • With bokes of his ornat endyting,
    • That is to al this land enlumining. . . .
    • My dere maister—God his soule quyte—
    • And fader, Chaucer, fayn wolde han me taught;
    • But I was dul, and lernede right naught .
    • Allas! my worthy maister honorable,
    • This landes verray tresor and richesse!
    • Deeth, by thy deeth, hath harm irreparable
    • Unto us doon; hir vengeable duresse
    • Despoiled hath this land of the swetnesse
    • Of rethoryk; for unto Tullius
    • Was never man so lyk amonges us.
    • Also who was heyr in philosophye
    • To Aristotle, in our tonge, but thou?
    • The steppes of Virgyle in poesye
    • Thou folwedest eek, men wot wel y-now.
    • That combre-world, that thee (my maister) slow—
    • Wolde I slayn werë—Deeth, was to hastyf
    • To renne on thee, and reve thee thy lyf. . . .
    • She mighte han taried hir vengeance a whyle
    • Til that som man had egal to thee be;
    • Nay, lat be that! she knew wel that this yle
    • May never man forth bringe lyk to thee,
    • And hir offyce nedes do mot she:
    • God bad hir so, I truste as for the beste;
    • O maister, maister, God thy soule reste!

(3) From the same, p. 179, stanzas 712-4:—

    • The firste finder of our fair langage
    • Hath seyd in caas semblable, and othere mo,
    • So hyly wel, that it is my dotage
    • For to expresse or touche any of tho.
    • Allas! my fader fro the worlde is go,
    • My worthy maister Chaucer, him I mene:
    • Be thou advóket for him, hevenes quene!
    • As thou wel knowest, O blessèd virgyne,
    • With loving herte and hy devocioun
    • In thyn honour he wroot ful many a lyne.
    • O, now thy help and thy promocioun!
    • To God, thy Sonë, mak a mocioun
    • How he thy servaunt was, mayden Marië,
    • And lat his lovë floure and fructifyë.
    • Al-thogh his lyf be queynt, the résemblaunce
    • Of him hath in me so fresh lyflinesse
    • That, to putte othere men in rémembraunce
    • Of his persone, I have heer his lyknesse
    • Do makë, to this ende, in sothfastnesse,
    • That they, that have of him lest thought and minde,
    • By this peynturë may ageyn him finde.’

Here is given, in the margin of the MS., the famous portrait of Chaucer which is believed to be the best, and probably the only one that can be accepted as authentic. A copy of it is prefixed to the present volume, and to Furnivall’s Trial-Forewords, Chaucer Soc., 1871; and an enlarged copy accompanies the Life-Records of Chaucer, part 2. It is thus described by Sir H. Nicolas:—‘The figure, which is half-length, has a back-ground of green tapestry. He is represented with grey hair and beard, which is biforked; he wears a dark-coloured dress and hood; his right hand is extended, and in his left he holds a string of beads. From his vest a black case is suspended, which appears to contain a knife, or possibly a ‘penner,’ or pen-case . The expression of the countenance is intelligent; but the fire of the eye seems quenched, and evident marks of advanced age appear on the countenance.’ Hoccleve did not paint this portrait himself, as is often erroneously said; he ‘leet do make it,’ i. e. had it made. It thus became the business of the scribe, and the portraits in different copies of Hoccleve’s works vary accordingly. There is a full-length portrait in MS. Reg. 17 D. vi, marked as ‘Chaucers ymage’; and another in a MS. copy once in the possession of Mr. Tyson, which was engraved in the Gentleman’s Magazine for 1792, vol. lxii. p. 614; perhaps the latter is the copy which is now MS. Phillipps 1099. A representation of Chaucer on horseback, as one of the pilgrims, occurs in the Ellesmere MS.; an engraving of it appears as a frontispiece to Todd’s Illustrations of Chaucer. A small full-length picture of Chaucer occurs in the initial letter of the Canterbury Tales, in MS. Lansdowne 851. Other portraits, such as that in MS. Addit. (or Sloane) 5141, the painting upon wood in the Bodleian Library, and the like, are of much later date, and cannot pretend to any authenticity.

Lydgate has frequent references to his ‘maister Chaucer.’ The most important is that in the Prologue to his Fall of Princes, which begins thus:—

  • ‘My maister Chaucer, with his fresh comédies,
  • Is deed, allas! cheef poete of Bretayne,
  • That somtym made ful pitous tragédies;
  • The “fall of princes” he dide also compleyne,
  • As he that was of making soverayne,
  • Whom al this land of right[e] ought preferre,
  • Sith of our langage he was the loodsterre.’

The ‘fall of princes’ refers to the Monkes Tale, as explained in vol. iii. p. 431. He next refers to ‘Troilus’ as being a translation of a book ‘which called is Trophe’ (see vol. ii. p. liv.); and to the Translation of Boethius and the Treatise of the Astrolabe. He then mentions many of the Minor Poems (in the stanzas quoted below, p. 23), the Legend of Good Women (see vol. iii. p. xx.), and the Canterbury Tales; and concludes thus:—

  • ‘This sayd poete, my maister, in his dayes
  • Made and composed ful many a fresh ditee,
  • Complaintes, balades, roundels, virelayes,
  • Ful delectable to heren and to see;
  • For which men shulde, of right and equitee,
  • Sith he of English in making was the beste,
  • Praye unto God to yeve his soule reste.’

So also, in his Siege of Troye, fol. K 2:—

  • ‘Noble Galfryde, chefe Poete of Brytayne,
  • Among our English that caused first to rayne
  • The golden droppes of Rethorike so fyne,
  • Our rudë language onely t’enlumine,’ &c.

And again, in the same, fol. R 2, back:—

  • ‘For he our English gilt[e] with his layes,
  • Rude and boystous first, by oldë dayes,
  • That was ful fer from al perfeccioun
  • And but of lytel reputacioun,
  • Til that he cam, and with his poetrye
  • Gan our tungë first to magnifye,
  • And adourne it with his eloquence’; &c.

And yet again, at fol. Ee 2:—

  • ‘And, if I shal shortly him discryve,
  • Was never noon [un]to this day alyve,
  • To reken all[e], bothe of yonge and olde,
  • That worthy was his inkhorn for to holde.’

Similar passages occur in some of his other works, and shew that he regarded Chaucer with affectionate reverence.

Allusions in later authors have only a literary value, and need not be cited in a Life of Chaucer.

I subjoin (on p. lxii.) a List of Chaucer’s genuine works, arranged, as nearly as I can conjecture, in their chronological order. Of his poetical excellence it is superfluous to speak; Lowell’s essay on ‘Chaucer’ in My Study Windows gives a just estimate of his powers.

LIST OF CHAUCER’S WORKS.

The following list is arranged, conjecturally, in chronological order. It will be understood that much of the arrangement and some of the dates are due to guesswork; on a few points scholars are agreed. See further in pp. 20-91 below, &c. Of the Poems marked (a), there seem to have been two editions, (a) being the earlier. The letters and numbers appended at the end denote the metres, according to the following scheme.

A = octosyllabic metre; B = ballad metre, in Sir Thopas; C = 4-line stanza, in the Proverbes; P = Prose.

The following sixteen metres are original (i. e. in English); viz. 1 = 8-line stanza, ababbcbc; 1 b = the same, thrice, with refrain. 2 = 7-line stanza, ababbcc; 2 b = the same, thrice, with refrain; 2 c = 7-line stanza, ababbab. 3 = terza rima. 4 = 10-line stanza, aabaabcddc. 5 = 9-line stanza, aabaabbab; 5 b = the same, with internal rimes. 6 = virelai of 16 lines. 7 = 9-line stanza, aabaabbcc. 8 = roundel. 9 = heroic couplet. 10 = 6-line stanza, ababcb, repeated six times. 11 = 10-line stanza, aabaabbaab. 12 = 5-line stanza, aabba.

*∗* C. T. = Canterbury Tales; L. G. W. = Legend of Good Women; M. P. = Minor Poems.

1I see no reason for placing this after 1372; surely ll. 36-56 (from Dante) are a later insertion. Observe ‘us wrecches’ in G. 32, and ‘Me wrecche’ in G. 58. These parallel lines must (I think) have once been in closer proximity.
Origenes upon the Maudeleyne (See L. G. W., A 418; lost.)
Book of the Leoun (C. T., I. 1087; lost).
(a) Ceys and Alcion (C. T., B. 57; Bk. Duch. 62-214).—A.
Romaunt of the Rose, ll. 1-1705; rest lost.—A.
A. B. C.; in M. P. I.—1.
1369.Book of the Duchesse; M. P. III.—A.
(a) Lyf of Seynt Cecyle (L. G. W., B 426; C. T., G. 1-553).—21.
(a) Monkes Tale (parts of); except B. 3565-3652.—1.
ab. 1372-3.(a) Clerkes Tale; except E. 995-1008, and the Envoy.—2.
(a) Palamon and Arcite (scraps preserved).—2.
Compleint to his Lady; M. P. VI.—2. 3. 4.
An Amorous Compleint, made at Windsor; M. P. XXII.—2.
Compleint unto Pitè; M. P. II.—2.
Anelida and Arcite (10 stt. from Palamon); M. P. VII.—2. 5. 6. 5 b.
(a) The Tale of Melibeus.—P.
(a) The Persones Tale.—P.
(a) Of the Wreched Engendring of Mankinde (L. G. W., A. 414; cf. C. T., B. 99-121, &c.)—2.
(a) Man of Lawes Tale; amplified in C. T.—2.
1377-81.Translation of Boethius.—P.
1379?Compleint of Mars; M. P. IV.—2. 7.
1379-83.Troilus and Criseyde (3 stt. from Palamon).—2.
Wordes to Adam (concerning Boece and Troilus); M. P. VIII.—2.
The Former Age (from Boece); M. P. IX.—1.
Fortune (hints from Boece); M. P. X.—1 b. 2 c.
1382.Parlement of Foules (16 stt. from Palamon); M. P. V.—2. 8.
1383-4.House of Fame.—A.
1385-6.Legend of Good Women.—9.
1386.Canterbury Tales begun.
1387-8.Central period of the Canterbury Tales.
1389, &c.The Tales continued.—B. 1. 2. 9. 10. P.
1391.Treatise on the Astrolabe.—P.
1393?Compleint of Venus; M. P. XVIII.—1 b. 11.
1393.Lenvoy to Scogan; M. P. XVI.—2.
1396.Lenvoy to Bukton; M. P. XVII.—1.
1399.Envoy to Compleint to his Purse; M. P. XIX.—12.

The following occasional triple roundel and balades may have been composed between 1380 and 1396:—

Merciless Beautè; M. P. XI.—8. Balade to Rosamounde; M. P. XII.—1 b. Against Women Unconstaunt; M. P. XXI.—2 b. (a) Compleint to his Purse; M. P. XIX.—2 b. Lak of Stedfastnesse; M. P. XV.—2 b. Gentilesse; M. P. XIV.—2 b. Truth; M. P. XIII.—2 b. Proverbes of Chaucer; M. P. XX.—C.

ERRATA AND ADDENDA.

INTRODUCTION.

THE ROMAUNT OF THE ROSE.

§ 1.In the Third Edition of my volume of Chaucer Selections, containing the Prioress’s Tale, &c., published by the Clarendon Press in 1880, I included an essay to shew ‘why the Romaunt of the Rose is not Chaucer’s,’ meaning thereby the particular English version of Le Roman de la Rose which happens to be preserved. I have since seen reason to modify this opinion as regards a comparatively short portion of it at the beginning (here printed in large type), but the arguments then put forward remain as valid as ever as regards the main part of it (here printed in smaller type, and in double columns). Some of these arguments had been previously put forward by me in a letter to the Academy, Aug. 10, 1878, p. 143. I ought to add that the chief of them are not original, but borrowed from Mr. Henry Bradshaw, whose profound knowledge of all matters relating to Chaucer has been acknowledged by all students.

§ 2. That Chaucer translated the French poem called Le Roman de la Rose, or at least some part of it , no one doubts; for he tells us so himself in the Prologue of his Legend of Good Women (A 255, B 329), and the very frequent references to it, in many of his poems, shew that many parts of it were familiarly known to him. Nevertheless, it does not follow that the particular version of it which happens to be preserved, is the very one which he made; for it was a poem familiar to many others besides him, and it is extremely probable that Middle English versions of it were numerous. In fact, it will presently appear that the English version printed in this volume actually consists of three separate fragments, all by different hands.

The English version, which I shall here, for brevity, call ‘the translation,’ has far less claim to be considered as Chaucer’s than unthinking people imagine. Modern readers find it included in many editions of his Works, and fancy that such a fact is conclusive; but it is the merest prudence to enquire how it came there. The answer is, that it first appeared in Thynne’s edition of 1532, a collection of Chaucer’s (supposed) works made more than a hundred and thirty years after his death. Such an attribution is obviously valueless; we must examine the matter for ourselves, and on independent grounds.

§ 3. A critical examination of the internal evidence at once shews that by far the larger part of ‘the translation’ cannot possibly be Chaucer’s; for the language of it contradicts most of his habits, and presents peculiarities such as we never find in his genuine poems. I shewed this in my ‘Essay’ by the use of several unfailing tests, the nature of which I shall explain presently. The only weak point in my argument was, that I then considered ‘the translation’ as being the production of one author, and thought it sufficient to draw my examples (as I unconsciously, for the most part, did) from the central portion of the whole.

§ 4. The next step in this investigation was made by Dr. Lindner. In a painstaking article printed in Englische Studien, xi. 163, he made it appear highly probable that at least two fragments of ‘the translation’ are by different hands. That there are two fragments, at least, is easily discerned; for after l. 5810 there is a great gap, equivalent to an omission of more than 5000 lines.

§ 5. Still more recently, Dr. Max Kaluza has pointed out that there is another distinct break in the poem near l. 1700. The style of translation, not to speak of its accuracy, is much better in the first 1700 lines than in the subsequent portions. We may notice, in particular, that the French word boutons is translated by knoppes in ll. 1675, 1683, 1685, 1691, 1702, whilst, in l. 1721 and subsequent passages, the same word is merely Englished by botoun or botouns. A closer study of the passage extending from l. 1702 to l. 1721 shews that there is a very marked break at the end of l. 1705. Here the French text has (ed. Méon, l. 1676):—

  • ‘L’odor de lui entor s’espent;
  • La soatime qui en ist
  • Toute la place replenist.’

The English version has:—

  • ‘The swote smelle sprong so wyde
  • That it dide al the place aboute’—

followed by:—

  • ‘Whan I had smelled the savour swote,
  • No wille hadde I fro thens yit go’; &c.

It will be observed that the sentence in the two former lines is incomplete; dide is a mere auxiliary verb, and the real verb of the sentence is lost; whilst the two latter lines lead off with a new sentence altogether. It is still more interesting to observe that, at this very point, we come upon a false rime. The word aboute was then pronounced (abuu·tǝ), where (uu) denotes the sound of ou in soup, and (ǝ) denotes an obscure vowel, like the a in China. But the vowel o in swote was then pronounced like the German o in G. so (nearly E. o in so), so that it was quite unlike the M.E. ou; and the rime is no better than if we were to rime the mod. E. boot with the mod. E. goat. It is clear that there has been a join here, and a rather clumsy one. The supply of ‘copy’ of the first translation ran short, perhaps because the rest of it had been torn away and lost, and the missing matter was supplied from some other source. We thus obtain, as the result to be tested, the following arrangement:—

Fragment A.—Lines 1-1705. French text, 1-1678.
Fragment B.—Lines 1706-5810. French text, 1679-5169.
Fragment C.—Lines 5811-7698. French text, 10716-12564.

It should be noted, further, that l. 7698 by no means reaches to the end. It merely corresponds to l. 12564 of the French text, leaving 9510 lines untouched towards the end, besides the gap of 5547 lines between Fragments B and C. In fact, the three fragments, conjointly, only represent 7018 lines of the original, leaving 15056 lines (more than double that number) wholly untranslated.

§ 6.

Discussion of Fragment B.

Test I.—Proportion of English to French.—As regards these fragments, one thing strikes us at once, viz. the much greater diffuseness of the translation in fragment B, as may be seen from the following table:—

A.—English, 1705 lines; French, 1678; as 101·6 to 100.
B.—English, 4105 lines; French, 3491; as 117·5 to 100.
C.—English, 1888 lines; French, 1849; as 102·1 to 100.

Thus, in A and C, the translation runs nearly line for line; but in B, the translator employs, on an average, 11 lines and three-quarters for every 10 of the original.

§ 7.Test II.—Dialect.—But the striking characteristic of Fragment B is the use in it of a Northern dialect. That this is due to the author, and not merely to the scribe, is obvious from the employment of Northern forms in rimes, where any change would destroy the rime altogether. This may be called the Dialect-test. Examples abound, and I only mention some of the most striking.

1. Use of the Northern pres. part. in -and. In l. 2263, we have wel sittand (for wel sitting), riming with hand. In l. 2708, we have wel doand (for wel doing), riming with fand. Even fand is a Northern form. Chaucer uses fond, riming with hond (Cant. Ta. A 4116, 4221, &c.), lond (A 702, &c.); cf. the subj. form fond-e, riming with hond-e, lond-e, bond-e (B 3521).

2. In l. 1853, we have the rimes thar, mar (though miswritten thore, more in MS. G.), where the Chaucerian forms there, more, would not rime at all. These are well-known Northern forms, as in Barbour’s Bruce. So again, in l. 2215, we find mar, ar (though mar is written as more in MS. G.). In l. 2397, we find stat, hat; where hat is the Northern form of Chaucer’s hoot, adj., ‘hot.’ So also, in 5399, we have North. wat instead of Ch. wot or woot, riming with estat. In l. 5542, we find the Northern certis (in place of Chaucer’s certes), riming with is.

3. Chaucer (or his scribes) admit the use of the Northern til, in place of the Southern to, very sparingly; it occurs, e.g. in Cant. Ta. A 1478, before a vowel. But it never occurs after its case, nor at the end of a line. Yet, in fragment B, we twice find him til used finally, 4594, 4852.

4. The use of ado (for at do), in the sense of ‘to do,’ is also Northern; see the New E. Dict. It occurs in l. 5080, riming with go.

5. The dropping of the inflexional e, in the infin. mood or gerund, is also Northern. In fragment B, this is very common; as examples, take the rimes lyf, dryf, 1873; feet, lete (= leet), 1981; sit, flit, 2371; may, convay, 2427; may, assay, 453; set, get, 2615; spring, thing, 2627; ly, by, 2629; ly, erly, 2645; &c. The Chaucerian forms are dryv-e, let-e, flit-te, convey-e, assay-e, get-e, spring-e, ly-e. That the Northern forms are not due to the scribe, is obvious; for he usually avoids them where he can. Thus in l. 2309, he writes sitting instead of sittand; but in l. 2263, he could not avoid the form sittand, because of the rime.

§ 8.Test III.—The Riming of -y with -y-ë.—With two intentional exceptions (both in the ballad metre of Sir Thopas, see note to Cant. Ta. B 2092), Chaucer never allows such a word as trewely (which etymologically ends in -y) to rime with French substantives in -y-ë, such as fol-y-ë, Ielos-y-ë (Ital. follia, gelosia). But in fragment B, examples abound; e. g. I, malady(e) , 1849; hastily, company(e), 1861; generally, vilany(e), 2179; worthy, curtesy(e), 2209; foly(e), by, 2493, 2521; curtesy(e), gladly, 2985; foly(e), utterly, 3171; foly(e), hastily, 3241; and many more.

This famous test, first proposed by Mr. Bradshaw, is a very simple but effective one; it separates the spurious from the genuine works of Chaucer with ease and certainty in all but a few cases, viz. cases wherein a spurious poem happens to satisfy the test; and these are rare indeed.

§ 9.Test IV.—Assonant rimes. Those who know nothing about the pronunciation of Middle English, and require an easy test, appreciable by any child who has a good ear, may observe this. Chaucer does not employ mere assonances, i. e. rimes in which only the vowel-sounds correspond. He does not rime take with shape, nor fame with lane. But the author of fragment B had no ear for this. He actually has such rimes as these: kepe, eke, 2125; shape, make, 2259; escape, make, 2753; take, scape, 3165; storm, corn, 4343; doun, tourn, 5469.

Other strange rimes.—Other rimes which occur here, but not in Chaucer, are these and others like them: aboute, swote, 1705 (already noticed); desyre, nere, 1785, 2441; thar (Ch. there), to-shar, 1857; Ioynt, queynt , 2037; soon (Ch. son-e), doon, 2377; abrede, forweried, 2563; anney (Ch. annoy), awey, 2675; desyre, manere, 2779; Ioye, convoye (Ch. conveye), 2915, &c. It is needless to multiply instances.

§ 10. It would be easy to employ further tests; we might, for example, make a minute critical examination of the method in which the final -e is grammatically employed. But the results are always the same. We shall always find irrefragable proof that fragment B exhibits usages far different from those which occur in the undoubted works of Chaucer, and cannot possibly have proceeded from his pen. Repeated investigations, made by me during the past thirteen years, have always come round to this result, and it is not possible for future criticism to alter it.

Hence our first result is this. Fragment B, consisting of ll. 1706-5810 (4105 lines), containing more than fragments A and C together, and therefore more than half of ‘the translation,’ is not Chaucer’s, but was composed by an author who, to say the least, frequently employed Northern English forms and phrases. Moreover, his translation is too diffuse; and, though spirited, it is not always accurate.

§ 11.

Discussion of Fragment C.

I shall now speak of fragment C. The first noticeable point about it is, that it does not exhibit many of the peculiarities of B. There is nothing to indicate, with any certainty, a Northern origin, nor to connect it with B. In fact, we may readily conclude that B and C are by different authors. The sole question that remains, as far as we are now concerned, is this. Can we attribute it to Chaucer?

The answer, in this case, is not quite so easily given, because the differences between it and Chaucer’s genuine works are less glaring and obvious than in the case above. Nevertheless, we at once find some good reasons for refraining to attribute it to our author.

§ 12.Rime-tests.—If, for instance, we apply the simple but effective test of the rimes of words ending in -y with those ending in -y-e, we at once find that this fragment fails to satisfy the text.

Examples: covertly, Ipocrisy(e), 6112; company(e), outerly, 6301; loteby, company(e), 6339; why, tregetry(e), 6373; company(e), I, 6875; mekely, trechery(e), 7319. These six instances, in less than 1900 lines, ought to make us hesitate.

If we look a little more closely, we find other indications which should make us hesitate still more. At l. 5919, we find hors (horse) riming with wors (worse); but Chaucer rimes wors with curs (Cant. Ta. A 4349), and with pervers (Book Duch. 813). At l. 6045, we find fare, are; but Chaucer never uses are at the end of a line; he always uses been. At l. 6105, we find atte last, agast; but Chaucer only has atte last-e (which is never monosyllabic). At l. 6429, we find paci-ence, venge-aunce, a false rime which it would be libellous to attribute to Chaucer; and, at l. 6469, we find force, croce, which is still worse, and makes it doubtful whether it is worth while to go on. However, if we go a little further, we find the pl. form wrought riming with nought, 6565; but Chaucer usually has wrought-e, which would destroy the rime. This, however, is not decisive, since Chaucer has bisought for bisoughte, Cant. Ta. A. 4117, and brought for broughte, id. F. 1273. But when, at l. 6679, we find preched riming with teched, we feel at once that this is nothing in which Chaucer had a hand, for he certainly uses the form taughte (Prologue, 497), and as certainly does not invent such a form as praughte to rime with it. Another unpleasant feature is the use of the form Abstinaunce in l. 7483, to gain a rime to penaunce, whilst in l. 7505, only 22 lines lower down, we find Abstinence, to rime with sentence; but the original has similar variations.

§ 13. I will just mention, in conclusion, one more peculiarity to be found in fragment C. In the Cant. Tales, B 480 (and elsewhere), Chaucer uses such rimes as clerkes, derk is, and the like; but not very frequently. The author of fragment C was evidently much taken with this peculiarity, and gives us plenty of examples of it. Such are: requestis, honést is, 6039; places, place is, 6119; nede is, dedis, 6659; apert is, certis, 6799; chaieris, dere is, 6915; enquestes, honést is, 6977; prophetis, prophete is, 7093; ypocritis, spite is, 7253. Here are eight instances in less than 1900 lines. However, there are five examples (at ll. 19, 75, 387, 621, 1349) in the Hous of Fame, which contains 2158 lines in the same metre as our ‘translation’; and there are 19 instances in the Cant. Tales.

We should also notice that the character called Bialacoil throughout Fragment B is invariably called Fair-Welcoming in C.

We should also remark how Dr. Lindner (Engl. Studien, xi. 172) came to the conclusion that Chaucer certainly never wrote fragment C. As to the rest he doubted, and with some reason; for he had not before him the idea of splitting lines 1-5810 into two fragments.

§ 14. A consideration of the above-mentioned facts, and of others similar to them, leads us to our second result, which is this, Fragment C, containing 1888 lines, and corresponding to ll. 10716-12564 of the French original, is neither by the author of fragment B, nor by Chaucer, but is not so glaringly unlike Chaucer’s work as in the case of fragment B.

§ 15.

Discussion of Fragment A.

It remains to consider fragment A. The first test to apply is that of rimes in -y and -y-e; and, when we remember how indiscriminately these are used in fragments B and C, it is at least instructive to observe the perfect regularity with which they are employed in fragment A. The student who is unacquainted with the subtle distinctions which this test introduces, and who probably is, on that account, predisposed to ignore it, may learn something new by the mere perusal of the examples here given.

1. Words that should, etymologically, end in -y (and not in -y-e) are here found riming together, and never rime with a word of the other class.

Examples: covertly, openly, 19; redily, erly, 93; by, I, 111; bisily, redily, 143; by, I, 163; I, by, 207; povrely, courtepy , 219; beggarly, by, 223; enemy, hardily, 269; awry , baggingly, 291; certeinly, tenderly, 331; prively, sikerly, 371; redily, by, 379; Pope-holy, prively, 415; I, openly, 501; queyntely, fetisly, 569; fetisly, richely, 577; only, uncouthly, 583; I, namely, 595; sikerly, erthely, 647; lustily, semely, 747; parfitly, sotilly, 771; queyntely, prively, 783; fetisly, richely, 837; sotilly, I, 1119; enemy , tristely, 1165; sotilly, therby, 1183; newely, by, 1205; fetisly, trewely, 1235; I, by, 1273; trewely, comunly, 1307; lustily, sikerly, 1319; merily, hastely, 1329; I, sikerly, 1549; I, craftely, 1567; openly, therby, 1585; diversely, verily, 1629; openly, by, 1637. Thirty-eight examples.

We here notice how frequently words in -ly rime together; but this peculiarity is Chaucerian; cf. semely, fetisly, C. T. prol. A 123, &c.

2. Words that, etymologically, should end in -y-e, rime together. These are of two sorts: (a) French substantives; and (b) words in -y, with an inflexional -e added.

Examples: (a) felony-e, vilany-e, 165; envy-e, masonry-e, 301; company-e, curtesy-e, 639; melody-e, reverdy-e, 719; curtesy-e, company-e, 957; vilany-e, felony-e, 977; envy-e, company-e, 1069; chivalry-e, maistry-e, 1207; villany-e, sukkeny-e, 1231; envye, Pavie, 1653.

(b) dy-e, infin. mood, dry-e, dissyllabic adj. (A. S. drȳge), 1565.

(a) and (b) mixed: melody-e, F. sb., dy-e, infin. mood, 675; espy-e, gerund, curtesy-e, F. sb., 795; hy-e, dat. adj., maistry-e, 841; dy-e, gerund, flatery-e, F. sb., 1063; curtesy-e, F. sb., hy-e, dat. case, pl. adj., 1251; dy-e, infin. mood, remedy-e, F. sb., 1479. Seventeen examples. (In all, fifty-five examples.)

Thus, in more than fifty cases, the Chaucerian habit is maintained, and there is no instance to the contrary. Even the least trained reader may now fairly begin to believe that there is some value in this proposed test, and may see one reason for supposing that fragment A may be genuine.

§ 16. A still closer examination of other rimes tends to confirm this. There are no Northern forms (as in B), no merely assonant rimes (as in B), nor any false or bad or un-Chaucerian rimes (as in both B and C), except such as can be accounted for. The last remark refers to the fact that the scribe or the printer of Thynne’s edition frequently misspells words so as to obscure the rime, whereas they rime perfectly when properly spelt; a fact which tells remarkably in favour of the possible genuineness of the fragment. Thus, at l. 29, Thynne prints befal, and at l. 30, al. Both forms are wrong; read befalle, alle. Here Thynne has, however, preserved the rime by making a double mistake; as in several other places. A more important instance is at l. 249, where the Glasgow MS. has farede, herede, a bad rime; but Thynne correctly has ferde, herde, as in Chaucer, Cant. Ta. A 1371. So again, at ll. 499, 673, where the Glasgow MS. is right (except in putting herd for herde in l. 673).

At l. 505, there is a false rime; but it is clearly due to a misreading, as explained in the notes. A similar difficulty, at l. 1341, is explicable in the same way.

§ 17. So far, there is no reason why fragment A may not be Chaucer’s; and the more closely we examine it, the more probable does this supposition become. Dr. Kaluza has noticed, for instance, that the style of translation in fragment A is distinctly better, clearer, and more accurate than in fragment B. I find also another significant fact, viz. that in my essay written to shew that ‘the translation’ is not Chaucer’s (written at a time when I unfortunately regarded the whole translation as being the work of one writer, a position which is no longer tenable), nearly all my arguments were drawn from certain peculiarities contained in fragments B and C, especially the former. I have therefore nothing, of any consequence, to retract; nor do I even now find that I made any serious mistake.

§ 18. The third result may, accordingly, be arrived at thus. Seeing that Chaucer really translated the ‘Roman de la Rose,’ and that three fragments of English translations have come down to us, of which two cannot be his, whilst the third may be, we may provisionally accept fragment A as genuine; and we find that, the more closely we examine it, the more probable does its genuineness become.

§ 19.Summary.—Having now discussed the three fragments A, B, C, successively and separately (though in a different order), we may conveniently sum up the three results as follows.

1. Fragment A appears to be a real portion of Chaucer’s own translation. Its occurrence, at the beginning, is, after all, just what we should expect. The scribe or editor would naturally follow it as far as it was extant; and when it failed, would as naturally piece it out with any other translation or translations to which he could gain access. This fragment ceases suddenly, at the end of l. 1705, in the middle of an incomplete sentence. The junction with the succeeding portion is clumsily managed, for it falsely assumes that the previous sentence is complete, and leads off with a false rime.

2. Fragment B is obviously from some other source, and is at once dissociated from both the other fragments by the facts (a) that it was originally written in a Northumbrian dialect, though this is somewhat concealed by the manipulation of the spelling by a later scribe; (b) that it was written in a more diffuse style, the matter being expanded to the extent, on an average, of nearly twelve lines to ten; (c) that many licences appear in the rimes, which sometimes degenerate into mere assonances; and (d) that it is less exact and less correct in its method of rendering the original.

3. After fragment B, there is a large gap in the story, more than 5000 lines of the original being missing. Hence Fragment C is from yet a third source, not much of which seems to have been accessible. It neither joins on to Fragment B, nor carries the story much further; and it comes to an end somewhat suddenly, at a point more than 9000 lines from the end of the original. It is, however, both more correct than Fragment B, and more in Chaucer’s style; though, at the same time, I cannot accept it as his.

§ 20. There is little that is surprising in this result. That translations of this then famous and popular French poem should have been attempted by many hands, is just what we should expect. At the same time, the enormous length of the original may very well have deterred even the most persevering of the translators from ever arriving at the far end of it. Chaucer’s translation was evidently the work of his younger years, and the frequent use which he made of the French poem in his later works may have made him careless of his own version, if indeed he ever finished it, which may be doubted. All this, however, is mere speculation, and all that concerns us now is the net result. It is clear, that, in the 1705 lines here printed in the larger type, we have recovered all of Chaucer’s work that we can ever hope to recover. With this we must needs rest satisfied, and it is a great gain to have even so much of it; the more so, when we remember how much reason there was to fear that the whole of Chaucer’s work was lost. It was not until Dr. Kaluza happily hit upon the resolution of lines 1-5810 into two fragments, that Chaucer’s portion was at last discovered.

§ 21.

The External Evidence.

In what has preceded, we have drawn our conclusions from the most helpful form of evidence—the internal evidence. It remains to look at the external form of the poem, and to enquire how it has come down to us.

The apparent sources are two, viz. Thynne’s edition of 1532 (reprinted in 1542, 1550, 1561, and at later dates), and a MS. in the Hunterian collection at Glasgow. But a very slight examination shews that these are nearly duplicate copies, both borrowed from one and the same original, which is now no longer extant. I shall denote these sources, for convenience, by the symbols Th., G., and O., meaning, respectively, Thynne, Glasgow MS., and the (lost) Original.

The resemblance of Th. and G. is very close; however, each sometimes corrects small faults in the other, and the collation of them is, on this account, frequently helpful. Both are remarkable for an extraordinary misarrangement of the material, in which respect they closely agree; and we are enabled, from this circumstance, to say, definitely, that the C-portion of O. (i. e. their common original) was written (doubtless on vellum) in quires containing 8 leaves (or 16 pages) each, there being, on an average, 24 lines upon every page. Of these quires, the fourth had its leaves transposed, by mistake, when the MS. was bound, in such a manner that the middle pair of leaves of this quire was displaced, so as to come next the two outer pair of leaves; and this displacement was never suspected till of late years, nor ever (so far as I am aware ) fully appreciated and explained till now . This displacement of the material was first noticed in Bell’s edition, where the editor found it out by the simple process of comparing the English ‘translation’ with the French ‘Roman’; but he gives no account of how it came about. But a closer investigation is useful as showing how exactly ‘Th.’ and ‘G.’ agree in following an original displacement in ‘O.’, or rather in the still older MS. from which the C-portion of O. was copied.

In the fourth sheet (as said above), the pair of middle leaves, containing its 7th, 8th, 9th, and 10th pages (G, H, I, K, with the contents recorded in note 2 below) was subtracted from the middle of the quire, and placed so that the 7th page (G) followed the 2nd (B), whilst at the same time, the 10th page (K) came to precede the 15th page (P). The resulting order of pages was, necessarily, A, B, G, H, C, D, E, F, L, M, N, O, I, K, P, Q; as is easily seen by help of a small paper model. And the resulting order of the lines was, accordingly, 6965-6988, 6989-7012, 7109-7133, 7134-7158, 7013-7036, 7037-60, 7061-84, 7085-7108, 7209-7232, 7233-7256, 7257-7280, 7281-7304, 7159-7183, 7184-7208, 7305-7328, 7329-7352; or, collecting the successive numbers, . . . -7012, 7109-7158, 7013-7108, 7209-7304, 7159-7208, 7305, &c. And this is precisely the order found, both in Th. and G.

We see further that the fourth and last quire of this C-portion of O. consisted of 7 leaves only, the rest being torn away. For 7 leaves containing 48 lines apiece give a total of 336 lines, which, added to 7352, make up 7688 lines; and, as 10 of the pages seem to have had 25 lines, we thus obtain 7698 lines as the number found in O.

The A-portion of O. was probably copied from a MS. containing usually 25 lines on a page, and occasionally 26. Four quires at 50 lines to the leaf give 32 × 50, or 1600 lines; and 2 leaves more give 100 lines, or 1700 lines in all. If 5 of the pages had 26 lines, we should thus make up the number, viz. 1705. Of the B-portion we can tell nothing, as we do not know how it was made to join on.

As O. was necessarily older than G., and G. is judged by experts to be hardly later than 1440, it is probable that O. was written out not much later than 1430; we cannot say how much earlier, if earlier it was.

§ 22. G. (the Glasgow MS.) is a well-written MS., on vellum; the size of each page being about 11 inches by 7½, with wide margins, especially at the bottom. Each page contains about 24 lines, and each quire contains 8 leaves. The first quire is imperfect, the 1st leaf (ll. 1-44) and the 8th (ll. 333-380) being lost. Nine other leaves are also lost, containing ll. 1387-1482, 2395-2442, 3595-3690, and 7385-7576; for the contents of which (as of the former two) Th. remains the sole authority. The date of the MS. is about 1440; and its class-mark is V. 3. 7.

It begins at l. 45—‘So mochel pris,’ &c. At the top of the first extant leaf is the name of Thomas Griggs, a former owner. On a slip of parchment at the beginning is a note by A. Askew (from whom Hunter bought the MS.) to this effect:—‘Tho. Martinus. Ex dono dom’ Iacobi Sturgeon de Bury scī Edmundi in agro Suffolc: Artis Chirurgicæ Periti. Nov. 9, 1720.’ It ends very abruptly in the following manner:—

  • ‘Ne half so lettred as am I
  • I am licenced boldely
  • To Reden in diuinite
  • And longe haue red
  • Explicit.’

The third of these lines is incorrect, and the fourth is corrupt and imperfect; moreover, Thynne’s copy gives four more lines after them. It would thus appear that G. was copied from O. at a later period than the MS. used by Thynne and now lost, viz. at a period when O. was somewhat damaged or torn at the end of its last page. A careful and exact copy of this MS. is now (in 1891) being printed for the Chaucer Society, edited by Dr. Kaluza.

§ 23.Th.—The version printed in Thynne’s edition, 1532, and reprinted in 1542, 1550, 1561, &c. The first four editions, at least, are very much alike. The particular edition at first used by me for constructing the present text is that which I call the edition of 1550. (It is really undated, but that is about the date of it.) Its variations from the earlier editions are trifling, and I afterwards reduced all the readings to the standard of the first edition (1532). The MS. used by Thynne was obviously a copy of ‘O.’, as explained above; and it shews indications of being copied at an earlier date than ‘G.’, i. e. before 1440. On the whole, ‘Th.’ appears to me more correct than ‘G.’, and I have found it very serviceable. We learn from it, for example, that the scribe of ‘G.’ frequently dropped the prefix y- in past participles, giving l. 890 in the form ‘For nought clad in silk was he,’ instead of y-clad. Cf. ll. 892, 897, 900, &c.; see the foot-notes.

‘Th.’ supplies the deficiencies in G., viz. ll. 1-44, 333-380, &c., as well as four lines at the end; and suggests numerous corrections.

§ 24. The various later reprints of the ‘Romaunt,’ as in Speght (1598) and other editions, are merely less correct copies of ‘Th.’, and are not worth consulting. The only exceptions are the editions by Bell and Morris. Bell’s text was the first for which ‘G.’ was consulted, and he follows the MS. as his general guide, filling up the deficiencies from Speght’s edition, which he describes as ‘corrupt and half-modernised.’ Why he chose Speght in preference to Thynne, he does not tell us. In consequence, he has left lines incomplete in a large number of instances, owing to putting too much faith in the MS., and neglecting the better printed sources. Thus, in l. 890, he gives us ‘clad’ instead of ‘y-clad’; where any of the printed texts would have set him right.

Morris’s edition is ‘printed from the unique MS. in the Hunterian Museum, Glasgow’; but contains numerous corrections, apparently from Thynne. Thus, in l. 890, he reads ‘y-clad’; the y- being printed in italics to shew that it is not in the MS.

§ 25.

The Present Edition.

The present edition principally follows ‘G.’, but it has been collated with ‘Th.’ throughout. Besides this, a large number of spellings in Fragment A. have been slightly amended on definite principles, the rejected spellings being given in the footnotes, whenever they are of the slightest interest or importance. Silent alterations are changes such as i for y in king for kyng (l. 10), and whylom for whilom (in the same line), to distinguish vowel-length; the use of v for consonantal u in avisioun for auisioun (l. 9); the use of ee for (long) e in Iolitee for Iolite (l. 52) for the sake of clearness; and a few other alterations of the like kind, which make the text easier to read without at all affecting its accuracy. I have also altered the suffix -is into -es in such words as hertes for hertis (l. 76); and changed the suffixes -id and -ith into the more usual -ed and -eth, both of which are common in the MS., usually giving notice; and in other similar minute ways have made the text more like the usual texts of Chaucer in appearance. But in Fragments B and C such changes have been made more sparingly.

I have also corrected numerous absolute blunders, especially in the use of the final e. For example, in l. 125, I have no hesitation in printing wissh for wysshe, because the use of final e at the end of a strong past tense, in the first person singular, is obviously absurd. Owing to the care with which the two authorities, ‘G.’ and Th.’, have been collated, and my constant reference to the French original, I have no hesitation in saying that the present edition, if fairly judged, will be found to be more correct than its predecessors. For Dr. Kaluza’s help I am most grateful.

§ 26. For example, in l. 1188, all the editions have sarlynysh, there being no such word. It is an obvious error for Sarsinesshe (riming with fresshe); for the F. text has Sarrazinesche, i. e. Saracenic.

In l. 1201, the authorities and Bell have gousfaucoun, which Morris alters to gounfaucoun in his text, and to gownfaucoun in his glossary. But all of these are ‘ghost-words,’ i. e. non-existent. Seeing that the original has gonfanon, it is clear that Chaucer wrote gonfanoun, riming with renoun.

In l. 1379, late editions have lorey; in l. 1313, Bell has loreryes, which Morris alters to loreyes. There is no such word as lorey. Thynne has laurer, laurelles. Considering that loreres rimes with oliveres, it is obvious that the right forms are lorer and loreres (French, loriers); see laurer in Stratmann.

In l. 1420, where the authorities have veluet, the modern editions have velvet. But the u (also written ou) was at that time a vowel, and velu-et (or velou-et) was trisyllabic, as the rhythm shews. The modern velvet seems to have arisen from a mistake.

Several other restorations of the text are pointed out in the notes, and I need not say more about them here.

N.B. After l. 4658, the lines in Morris’s edition are misnumbered. His l. 4670 is really l. 4667; and so on. Also, 5700 is printed in the wrong place; and so is 6010; but without throwing out the numbering. Also, 6210 is only nine lines after 6200, throwing out the subsequent numbering, so that his l. 6220 is really 6216. At his l. 6232, 6231 is printed, and so counted; thus, his 6240 is really 6237. His 6380 is eleven lines after 6370, and is really 6378. After l. 7172, I insert two lines by translation, to fill up a slight gap. This makes his l. 7180 agree with my l. 7180, and brings his numbering right again.

For a few of the Notes, I am indebted to Bell’s edition; but most of the work in them is my own.

§ 27.

The French Text.

For some account of the famous French poem entitled ‘Le Roman de la Rose,’ see Morley’s English Writers, 1889, iv. 1. It was commenced by Guillaume de Lorris, born at Lorris, in the valley of the Loire, who wrote it at the age of five-and-twenty, probably between the years 1200 and 1230 . He must have died young, as he left the poem incomplete, though it then extended to 4070 lines. It was continued, a little more than 40 years after Guillaume’s death, by Jean de Meun (or Meung), born (as he tells us) at Meung-sur-Loire, and surnamed le Clopinel (i. e. the hobbler, the lame). See, for these facts, the French text, ll. 10601, 10603, 10626. He added 18004 lines, so that the whole poem finally extended to the enormous length of 22074 lines.

Jean de Meun was a man of a very different temperament from his predecessor. Guillaume de Lorris merely planned a fanciful allegorical love-poem, in which the loved one was represented as a Rose in a beautiful garden, and the lover as one who desired to pluck it, but was hindered by various allegorical personages, such as Danger, Shame, Jealousy, and Fear, though assisted by others, such as Bel Accueil (Fair Reception), Frankness, Pity, and the like. But Jean de Meun took up the subject in a keener and more earnest spirit, inserting some powerful pieces of satire against the degraded state of many women of the day and against various corruptions of the church. This infused a newer life into the poem, and made it extremely popular and successful. We may look upon the former part, down to l. 4432 of the translation, as a pretty and courtly description of a fanciful dream, whilst the remaining portion intersperses with the general description many forcible remarks, of a satirical nature, on the manners of the time, and affords numerous specimens of the author’s erudition. Jean de Meun was the author of several other pieces, including a poem which he called his ‘Testament.’ He probably lived into the beginning of the fourteenth century, and died about 1318.

§ 28. Professor Morley gives a brief analysis of the whole poem, which will be found to be a useful guide through the labyrinth of this rambling poem. The chief points in it are the following.

The poet’s dream begins, after a brief introduction, with a description of allegorical personages, as seen painted on the outside of the walls of a garden, viz. Hate and Felony, Covetousness, &c.; ll. 147-474 of the translation.

We may next note a description of Idleness, the young girl who opens the door of the garden (531-599); of Sir Mirth (600-644); of the garden itself (645-732); again, of Sir Mirth, the lady Gladness, Cupid, or the God of Love, with his two bows and ten arrows, and his bachelor, named Sweet-looking (733-998). Next comes a company of dancers, such as Beauty, Riches, Largesse (Bounty), Frankness, Courtesy, and Idleness again (999-1308). The poet next describes the trees in the garden (1349-1408), and the wells in the same (1409-1454); especially the well of Narcissus, whose story is duly told (1455-1648). The Rose-tree (1649-1690). The Rose-bud (1691-1714).

At l. 1705, Fragment A ends.

§ 29. Just at this point, the descriptions cease for a while, and the action, so to speak, begins. The God of Love seeks to wound the poet, or lover, with his arrows, and succeeds in doing so; after which he calls upon the lover to yield himself up as a prisoner, which he does (1715-2086). Love locks up the lover’s heart, and gives him full instructions for his behaviour (2087-2950); after which Love vanishes (2951-2966). The Rose-tree is defended by a hedge; the lover seeks the assistance of Bialacoil or Belacoil (i. e. Fair-Reception), but is warned off by Danger, Wicked-Tongue, and Shame (2967-3166); and at last, Fair-Reception flees away (3167-3188). At this juncture, Reason comes to the lover, and gives him good advice; but he rejects it, and she leaves him to himself (3189-3334).

He now seeks the help of a Friend, and Danger allows him to come a little nearer, but tells him he must not pass within the hedge (3335-3498). Frankness and Pity now assist him, and he enters the garden, rejoined by Fair-Reception (3499-3626). The Rose appears more beautiful than ever, and the lover, aided by Venus, kisses it (3627-3772). This leads to trouble; Wicked-tongue and Jealousy raise opposition, Danger is reproved, and becomes more watchful than before (3773-4144). Jealousy builds a strong tower of stone, to guard the Rose-tree; the gates of the tower are guarded by Danger, Shame, Dread, and Wicked-tongue (4145-4276); and Fair-Reception is imprisoned within it (4277-4314). The lover mourns, and is inclined to despair (4315-4432).

§ 30. At this point, the work of G. de Lorris ceases, and Jean de Meun begins by echoing the word ‘despair,’ and declaring that he will have none of it. The lover reconsiders his position (4433-4614). Reason (in somewhat of a new character) revisits the lover, and again instructs him, declaring how love is made up of contrarieties, and discussing the folly of youth and the self-restraint of old-age (4615-5134). The lover again rejects Reason’s advice, who continues her argument, gives a definition of Friendship, and discusses the variability of Fortune (5135-5560), the value of Poverty (5561-5696), and the vanity of Covetousness (5697-5810).

§ 31. Here ends Fragment B, and a large gap occurs in the translation. The omitted portion of the French text continues the discourse of Reason, with examples from the stories of Virginia, Nero, and Crœsus, and references to the fall of Manfred (conquered by Charles of Anjou) and the fate of Conradin. But all this is wasted on the lover, whom Reason quits once more. The lover applies a second time to his Friend, who recommends bounty or bribery. Here Jean de Meun discourses on prodigality, on women who take presents, on the Age of Gold, and on jealous husbands, with much satire interspersed, and many allusions, as for example, to Penelope, Lucretia, Abelard, Hercules, and others.

At last Love pities the lover, and descends to help him; and, with the further assistance of Bounty, Honour, and other barons of Love’s court, proceeds to lay siege to the castle in which Jealousy has imprisoned Fair-Reception.

§ 32. Here begins Fragment C; in which the ranks of the besiegers are joined by other assistants of a doubtful and treacherous character, viz. False-Semblant and Constrained-Abstinence (5811-5876). Love discusses buying and selling, and the use of bounty and riches (5877-6016). Love’s Barons ask Love to take False-Semblant and Constrained-Abstinence into his service (6017-6057). Love consents, but bids False-Semblant confess his true character (6058-6081). False-Semblant replies by truly exposing his own hypocrisy, with keen attacks upon religious hypocrites (6082-7334). Love now begins the assault upon the castle of Jealousy (7335-7352). A digression follows, regarding the outward appearance of False-Semblant and Constrained-Abstinence (7353-7420). The assailants advance to the gate guarded by Wicked-Tongue, who is harangued by Constrained-Abstinence (7421-7605), and by False-Semblant (7606-7696). And here the English version ends.

The above sketch gives a sufficient notion of the general contents of the poem. Of course the lover is ultimately successful, and carries off the Rose in triumph.

§ 33. It deserves to be noted, in conclusion, that, as the three Fragments of the English version, all taken together, represent less than a third of the French poem, we must not be surprised to find, as we do, that Chaucer’s numerous allusions to, and citations from, the French poem, usually lie outside that part of it that happens to be translated. Still more often, they lie outside the part of it translated in Fragment A. Hence it seldom happens that we can compare his quotations with his own translation. In the chief instances where we can do so, we find that he has not repeated his own version verbatim, but has somewhat varied his expressions. I refer, in particular, to the Book of the Duchess, 284-6, as compared with Rom. Rose, 7-10; the same, 340-1, beside R.R., 130-1; the same, 410-2, beside R.R., 61-2; and the same, 419-426, 429-432, beside R.R., 1391-1403.

§ 34. In the present edition I have supplied the original French text, in the lower part of each page, as far as the end of Fragment A, where Chaucer’s work ends. This text is exactly copied from the edition by M. Méon, published at Paris in four volumes in 1813 . I omit, however, the occasional versified headings, which appear as summaries and are of no consequence. Throughout the notes I refer to the lines as numbered in this edition. The later edition by M. Michel is practically useless for the purpose of reference, as the numbering of the lines in it is strangely incorrect. For example, line 3408 is called 4008, and the whole number of lines is made out to be 22817, which is largely in excess of the truth.

Fragments B and C are printed in smaller type, to mark their distinction from Fragment A; and the corresponding French text is omitted, to save space.

THE MINOR POEMS.

§ 1.It has been usual, in editions of Chaucer’s Works, to mingle with those which he is known to have written, a heterogeneous jumble of poems by Gower, Lydgate, Hoccleve, Henrysoun, and various anonymous writers (some of quite late date), and then to accept a quotation from any one of them as being a quotation ‘from Chaucer.’ Some principle of selection is obviously desirable; and the first question that arises is, naturally, this: which of the Minor Poems are genuine? The list here given partly coincides with that adopted by Dr. Furnivall in the publications of the Chaucer Society. I have, however, added six, here numbered vi, xi, xii, xxi, xxii, and xxiii; my reasons for doing so are given below, where each poem is discussed separately. At the same time, I have omitted the poem entitled ‘The Mother of God,’ which is known to have been written by Hoccleve. The only known copy of it is in a MS. now in the library of the late Sir Thomas Phillipps, which contains sixteen poems, all of which are by the same hand, viz. that of Hoccleve. After all, it is only a translation; still, it is well and carefully written, and the imitation of Chaucer’s style is good. In determining which poems have the best right to be reckoned as Chaucer’s, we have to consider both the external and the internal evidence.

We will therefore consider, in the first place, the external evidence generally.

§ 2.

Testimony of Chaucer regarding his works.

The most important evidence is that afforded by the poet himself. In an Introduction prefixed to the Man of Law’s Prologue (Cant. Tales, B 57), he says—

‘In youth he made of Ceys and Alcion’—

a story which is preserved at the beginning of the Book of the Duchesse.

In the Prologue to the Legend of Good Women (see vol. iii.), he refers to his translation of the Romaunce of the Rose, and to his Troilus; and, according to MS. Fairfax 16, ll. 417-423, he says—

  • ‘He made the book that hight the Hous of Fame,
  • And eke the Deeth of Blaunche the Duchesse,
  • And the Parlement of Foules, as I gesse,
  • And al the love of Palamon and Arcite
  • Of Thebes, thogh the story ys knowen lyte,
  • And many an ympne for your halydayes
  • That highten Balades, Roundels, Virelayes,’ &c.

The rest of the passage does not immediately concern us, excepting ll. 427, 428, where we find—

  • ‘He made also, goon ys a grete while,
  • Origenes vpon the Maudeleyne.

In the copy of the same Prologue, as extant in MS. Gg. 4. 27, in the Cambridge University Library, there are two additional lines, doubtless genuine, to this effect—

  • ‘And of the wrechede engendrynge of mankynde,
  • As man may in pope Innocent I-fynde.’

There is also a remarkable passage at the end of his Persones Tale, the genuineness of which has been doubted by some, but it appears in the MSS., and I do not know of any sound reason for rejecting it. According to the Ellesmere MS., he here mentions—‘the book of Troilus, the book also of Fame, the book of the xxv. Ladies , the book of the Duchesse, the book of seint Valentynes day of the parlement of briddes . . . the book of the Leoun . . . and many a song,’ &c.

Besides this, in the House of Fame, l. 729, he mentions his own name, viz. ‘Geffrey.’ We thus may be quite certain as to the genuineness of this poem, the longest and most important of all the Minor Poems , and we may at once add to the list the Book of the Duchesse, the next in order of length, and the Parliament of Foules, which is the third in the same order.

We also learn that he composed some poems which have not come down to us, concerning which a few words may be useful.

1. ‘Origines vpon the Maudeleyne’ must have been a translation from a piece attributed to Origen. In consequence, probably, of this remark of the poet, the old editions insert a piece called the ‘Lamentacion of Marie Magdaleine,’ which has no pretence to be considered Chaucer’s, and may be summarily dismissed. It is sufficient to notice that it contains a considerable number of rimes such as are never found in his genuine works, as, for example, the dissyllabic dy-e riming with why (st. 13); the plural adjective ken-e riming with y-ën, i. e. eyes, which would, with this Chaucerian pronunciation, be no rime at all (st. 19); and thirdly, disgised riming with rived, which is a mere assonance, and saves us from the trouble of further investigation (st. 25). See below, p. 37.

2. ‘The wrechede engendrynge of mankynde’ is obviously meant to describe a translation or imitation of the treatise by Pope Innocent III, entitled De Miseria Conditionis Humanae. The same treatise is referred to by Richard Rolle de Hampole, in his Pricke of Conscience, l. 498. It should be noted, however, that a few stanzas of this work have been preserved, by being incorporated (as quotations) in the Canterbury Tales, viz. in B 99-121, 421-7, 771-7, 925-31, 1135-8; cf. C 537-40, 551-2. See notes to these passages.

3. ‘The book of the Leoun,’ i. e. of the lion, was probably a translation of the poem called Le Dit du Lion by Machault; see the note to l. 1024 of the Book of the Duchesse in the present volume.

§ 3.

Lydgate’s List of Chaucer’s Poems.

The next piece of evidence is that given in what is known as ‘Lydgate’s list.’ This is contained in a long passage in the prologue to his poem known as the ‘Fall of Princes,’ translated from the French version (by Laurens de Premierfait) of the Latin book by Boccaccio, entitled ‘De Casibus Virorum Illustrium .’ In this Lydgate commends his ‘maister Chaucer,’ and mentions many of his works, as, e. g. Troilus and Creseide, the translation of Boethius’ De Consolatione Philosophiae, the treatise on the Astrolabe addressed to his ‘sonne that called was Lowys,’ the Legend of Good Women, and the Canterbury Tales. The whole passage is given in Morris’s edition of Chaucer, vol. i. pp. 79-81; but I shall only cite so much of it as refers to the Minor Poems, and I take the opportunity of doing so directly, from an undated black-letter edition published by John Wayland.

    • ‘He wrote also full many a day agone
    • Dant in English, him-selfe doth so expresse,
    • The piteous story of Ceix and Alcion:
    • And the death also of Blaunche the duches:
    • And notably [he] did his businesse
    • By great auise his wittes to dispose,
    • To translate the Romaynt of the Rose.
    • ‘Thus in vertue he set all his entent,
    • Idelnes and vyces for to fle:
    • Of fowles also he wrote the parliament,
    • Therein remembring of royall Eagles thre,
    • Howe in their choyse they felt aduersitye,
    • To-fore nature profered the battayle,
    • Eche for his partye, if it woulde auayle.
    • ‘He did also his diligence and payne
    • In our vulgare to translate and endite
    • Orygene vpon the Maudelayn:
    • And of the Lyon a boke he did write.
    • Of Annelida and of false Arcite
    • He made a complaynt dolefull and piteous;
    • And of the broche which that Uulcanus
    • At Thebes wrought, ful diuers of nature.
    • Ouide writeth: who-so thereof had a syght,
    • For high desire, he shoulde not endure
    • But he it had, neuer be glad ne light:
    • And if he had it once in his myght,
    • Like as my master sayth & writeth in dede,
    • It to conserue he shoulde euer liue in dred.’

It is clear to me that Lydgate is, at first, simply repeating the information which we have already had upon Chaucer’s own authority; he begins by merely following Chaucer’s own language in the extracts above cited. Possibly he knew no more than we do of ‘Orygene vpon the Maudelayn,’ and of the ‘boke of the Lyon.’ At any rate, he tells us no more about them. Naturally, in speaking of the Minor Poems, we should expect to find him following, as regards the three chief poems, the order of length; that is, we should expect to find here a notice of (1) the House of Fame; (2) the Book of the Duchesse; and (3) the Parliament of Foules. We are naturally disposed to exclaim with Ten Brink (Studien, p. 152)—‘Why did he leave out the House of Fame?’ But we need not say with him, that ‘to this question I know of no answer.’ For it is perfectly clear to me, though I cannot find that any one else seems to have thought of it, that ‘Dant in English’ and ‘The House of Fame’ are one and the same poem, described in the same position and connexion. If anything about the House of Fame is clear at all, it is that (as Ten Brink so clearly points out, in his Studien, p. 89) the influence of Dante is more obvious in this poem than in any other. I would even go further and say that it is the only poem which owes its chief inspiration to Dante in the whole of English literature during, at least, the Middle-English period. There is absolutely nothing else to which such a name as ‘Dante in English’ can with any fitness be applied. The phrase ‘himselfe doth so expresse’ is rather dubious; but I take it to mean: ‘(I give it that name, for) he, i. e. Chaucer, expresses himself like Dante (therein).’ In any case, I refuse to take any other view until some competent critic will undertake to tell me, what poem of Chaucer’s, other than the House of Fame, can possibly be intended.

To which argument I have to add a second, viz. that Lydgate mentions the House of Fame in yet another way; for he refers to it at least three times, in clear terms, in other passages of the same poem, i. e. of the Fall of Princes.

    • ‘Fame in her palice hath trumpes mo than one,
    • Some of golde, that geueth a freshe soun’;
    • &c.—Book I. cap. 14.

    • ‘Within my house called the house of Fame
    • The golden trumpet with blastes of good name
    • Enhaunceth on to ful hie parties,
    • Wher Iupiter sytteth among the heuenly skies.
    • ‘Another trumpet of sownes ful vengeable
    • Which bloweth vp at feastes funerall,
    • Nothinge bright, but of colour sable’;
    • &c.—Prol. to Book VI.

    • ‘The golden trumpe of the house of Fame
    • Through the world blew abrode his name.’
    • —Book VI. cap. 15.

Lydgate describes the Parliament of Foules in terms which clearly shew that he had read it. He also enables us to add to our list the Complaint of Anelida and the Complaint of Mars; for it is the latter poem which contains the story of the broche of Thebes. We have, accordingly, complete authority for the genuineness of the House of Fame and the four longest of the Minor Poems, which, as arranged in order of length, are these: The House of Fame (2158 lines); Book of the Duchesse (1334 lines); Parliament of Foules (699 lines); Anelida and Arcite (357 lines); and Complaint of Mars (298 lines). This gives us a total of 4846 lines, furnishing a very fair standard of comparison whereby to consider the claims to genuineness of other poems. Lydgate further tells us that Chaucer

  • ‘Made and compiled many a freshe dittie,
  • Complaynts, ballades, roundels, vyrelaies.’

§ 4.

Testimony of John Shirley.

The next best evidence is that afforded by notes in the existing MSS.; and here, in particular, we should first consider the remarks by Chaucer’s great admirer, John Shirley, who took considerable pains to copy out and preserve his poems, and is said by Stowe to have died Oct. 21, 1456, at the great age of ninety, so that he was born more than 30 years before Chaucer died. On his authority, we may attribute to Chaucer the A. B. C.; the Complaint to Pity; the Complaint of Mars (according to a heading in MS. T.); the Complaint of Anelida (according to a heading in MS. Addit. 16165); the Lines to Adam, called in MS. T. ‘Chauciers Wordes a. Geffrey vn-to Adam his owen scryveyne’; Fortune; Truth; Gentilesse; Lak of Stedfastnesse; the Compleint of Venus; and the Compleint to his Empty Purse. The MSS. due to Shirley are the Sion College MS., Trin. Coll. Cam. R. 3. 20, Addit. 16165, Ashmole 59, Harl. 78, Harl. 2251, and Harl. 7333. See also § 23, p. 75.

§ 5.

Testimony of Scribes of the MSS.

The Fairfax MS. 16, a very fair MS. of the fifteenth century, contains several of the Minor Poems; and in this the name of Chaucer is written at the end of the poem on Truth and of the Compleint to his Purse; it also appears in the title of Lenvoy de Chaucer a Scogan; in that of Lenvoy de Chaucer a Bukton; in that of the Compleint of Chaucer to his empty Purse, and in that of ‘Proverbe of Chaucer.

Again, the Pepys MS. no. 2006 attributes to Chaucer the A. B. C., the title there given being ‘Pryer a nostre Dame, per Chaucer’; as well as the Compleint to his Purse, the title being ‘La Compleint de Chaucer a sa Bourse Voide.’ It also has the title ‘Lenvoy de Chaucer a Scogan.’ See also p. 80, note 2.

The ‘Former Age’ is entitled ‘Chawcer vp-on this fyfte metur of the second book’ in the Cambridge MS. Ii. 3. 21; and at the end of the same poem is written ‘Finit etas prima. Chaucers’ in the Cambridge MS. Hh. 4. 12. The poem on Fortune is also marked ‘Causer’ in the former of these MSS.; indeed, these two poems practically belong to Chaucer’s translation of Boethius, though probably written at a somewhat later period. After all, the most striking testimony to their authenticity is the fact that, in MS. Ii. 3. 21, these two poems are inserted in the very midst of the prose text of ‘Boethius,’ between the fifth metre and the sixth prose of Book II.

The Cambridge MS. Gg. 4. 27, which contains an excellent copy of the Canterbury Tales, attributes to Chaucer the Parliament of Foules; and gives us the title ‘Litera directa de Scogon per G. C.’ Of course ‘G. C.’ is Geoffrey Chaucer.

From Furnivall’s Trial Forewords, p. 13, we learn that there is a verse translation of De Deguileville’s Pèlerinage do la Vie Humaine, attributed to Lydgate, in MS. Cotton, Vitellius C. XIII. (leaf 256), in which the ‘A. B. C.’ is distinctly attributed to Chaucer .

The Balade ‘To Rosamounde’ is assigned to Chaucer in the unique copy of it in the Rawlinson MS. ‘A Compleint to his Lady’ is assigned to Chaucer in the only complete copy of it.

We ought also to assign some value to the manner in which the poems appear in the MS. copies. This can only be appreciated by inspection of the MSS. themselves. Any one who will look for himself at the copies of Gentilesse, Lak of Stedfastnesse, Truth, and Against Women Inconstaunt in MS. Cotton, Cleop. D. 7, will see that the scribe clearly regarded the last of these as genuine, as well as the rest. And the same may be said of some other poems which are not absolutely marked with Chaucer’s name. This important argument is easily derided by those who cannot read MSS., but it remains valuable all the same.

§ 6.

Testimony of Caxton.

At p. 116 of the same Trial Forewords is a description by Mr. Bradshaw of a very rare edition by Caxton of some of Chaucer’s Minor Poems. It contains: (1) Parliament of Foules; (2) a treatise by Scogan, in which Chaucer’s ‘Gentilesse’ is introduced; (3) a single stanza of 7 lines, beginning—‘Wyth empty honde men may no hawkes lure’; (4) Chaucer’s ‘Truth,’ entitled—‘The good counceyl of Chawcer’; (5) the poem on ‘Fortune’; and (6) part of Lenvoy to Scogan, viz. the first three stanzas. The volume is imperfect at the end. As to the article No. 3, it was probably included because the first line of it is quoted from l. 415 of the Wyf of Bathes Prologue (Cant. Ta. 5997, vol. iv. p. 332).

At p. 118 of the same is another description, also by Mr. Bradshaw, of a small quarto volume printed by Caxton, consisting of only ten leaves. It contains, according to him: (1) Anelida and Arcite, ll. 1-210; (2) The Compleint of Anelida, being the continuation of the former, ll. 211-350, where the poem ends; (3) The Compleint of Chaucer vnto his empty purse, with an Envoy headed—‘Thenuoye of Chaucer vnto the kynge’; (4) Three couplets, beginning—‘Whan feyth failleth in prestes sawes,’ and ending—‘Be brought to grete confusioun’; (5) Two couplets, beginning—‘Hit falleth for euery gentilman,’ and ending—‘And the soth in his presence’; (6) Two couplets, beginning—‘Hit cometh by kynde of gentil blode,’ and ending—‘The werk of wisedom berith witnes’; followed by—‘Et sic est finis.’ The last three articles only make fourteen lines in all, and are of little importance .

§ 7.

Early Editions of Chaucer’s Works.

The first collected edition of Chaucer’s Works is that edited by W. Thynne in 1532, but there were earlier editions of his separate poems. The best account of these is that which I here copy from a note on p. 70 of Furnivall’s edition of F. Thynne’s ‘Animaduersions vpon the Annotacions and Corrections of some imperfections of impressiones of Chaucer’s Workes’; published for the Chaucer Society in 1875.

Only one edition of Chaucer’s Works had been published before the date of Thynne’s, 1532, and that was Pynson’s in 1526, without a general title, but containing three parts, with separate signatures, and seemingly intended to sell separately; 1. the boke of Caunterbury tales; 2. the boke of Fame . . . with dyuers other of his workes [i. e. Assemble of Foules , La Belle Dame , Morall Prouerbes]; 3. the boke of Troylus and Cryseyde. But of separate works of Chaucer before 1532, the following had been published:—

Canterbury Tales. 1. Caxton, about 1477-8, from a poor MS.; 2. Caxton, ab. 1483, from a better MS.; 3. Pynson, ab. 1493; 4. Wynkyn de Worde, 1498; 5. Pynson, 1526.

Book of Fame. 1. Caxton, ab. 1483; 2. Pynson, 1526.

Troylus. 1. Caxton, ab. 1483; 2. Wynkyn de Worde, 1517; 3. Pyn son, 1526.

Parliament of Foules . 1. Caxton, ab. 1477-8; 2. Pynson, 1526, 3. Wynkyn de Worde, 1530.

Gentilnesse (in Scogan’s poem). 1. Caxton, ab. 1477-8.

Truth . (The good counceyl of chawcer.) 1. Caxton, ab. 1477-8.

Fortune . (Balade of the vilage (sic) without peyntyng.) 1. Caxton, ab. 1477-8.

Envoy to Skogan . 1. Caxton, ab. 1477-8 (all lost, after the third stanza).

Anelida and Arcyte . 1. Caxton, ab. 1477-8.

Purse . (The compleynt of Chaucer vnto his empty purse.) 1. Cax ton, ab. 1477-8.

Mars; Venus; Marriage (Lenvoy to Bukton). 1. Julian Notary, 1499-1502.

After Thynne’s first edition of the Works in 1532 (printed by Thomas Godfray), came his second in 1542 (for John Reynes and Wyllyam Bonham), to which he added ‘The Plowman’s Tale’ after the Parson’s Tale, i. e. at the end.

Then came a reprint for the booksellers (Wm. Bonham, R. Kele, T. Petit, Robert Toye), about 1550, which put the Plowman’s Tale before the Parson’s. This was followed by an edition in 1561 for the booksellers (Ihon Kyngston, Henry Bradsha, citizen and grocer of London, &c.), to which, when more than half printed, Stowe contributed some fresh pieces, the spurious Court of Love, Lydgate’s Sage of Thebes, and other poems. Next came Speght’s edition of 1598—on which William Thynne comments in his Animadversions—which added the spurious ‘Dreme,’ and ‘Flower and Leaf.’ This was followed by Speght’s second edition, in 1602, in which Francis Thynne helped him, and to which were added Chaucer’s ‘A. B. C.’, and the spurious ‘Jack Upland .’ Jack Upland had been before printed, with Chaucer’s name on the title-page, about 1536-40 (London, J. Gough, no date, 8vo.).

In an Appendix to the Preface to Tyrwhitt’s edition of the Canterbury Tales, there is a similar account of the early editions of Chaucer, to which the reader may refer. He quotes the whole of Caxton’s preface to his second edition of the Canterbury Tales, shewing how Caxton reprinted the book because he had meanwhile come upon a more correct MS. than that which he had first followed.

If we now briefly consider all the earlier editions, we find that they may be thus tabulated.

Separate Works. Various editions before 1532; see the list above, on p. 28.

Collected Works. Pynson’s edition of 1526, containing only a portion, as above; La Belle Dame being spurious. Also the following:—

1. Ed. by Wm. Thynne; London, 1532. Folio. Pr. by Godfray.

2. Reprinted, with additional matter; London, 1542. Folio.

The chief addition is the spurious Plowman’s Tale.

3. Reprinted, with the matter rearranged; London, no date, about 1550. Folio. (Of this edition I possess a copy.)

Here the Plowman’s Tale is put before the Parson’s. Moreover, the three pieces numbered 66-68 below (p. 45), are inserted at the end of the Table of Contents.

4. Reprinted, with large additions by John Stowe. London, 1561. Folio. (See further below, p. 31). I possess a copy.

5. Reprinted, with additions and alterations by Thomas Speght; London, 1598. Folio.

Here, for the first time, appear ‘Chaucer’s Dream’ and ‘The Flower and the Leaf’; both are spurious.

6. Reprinted, with further additions and alterations by Thomas Speght; London, 1602. Folio.

Here, for the first time, appear the spurious Jack Upland and the genuine A. B. C.

7. Reprinted, with slight additions; London, 1687. Folio.

8. Reprinted, with additions and great alterations in spelling, by John Urry; London, 1721. Folio.

This edition is the worst that has appeared. It is not necessary for our purpose to enumerate the numerous later editions. An entirely new edition of the Canterbury Tales was produced by Thomas Tyrwhitt in 1775-8, in 5 vols., 8vo.; to which all later editions have been much indebted .

The manner in which these editions were copied one from the other renders it no very difficult task to describe the whole contents of them accurately. The only important addition in the editions of 1542 and 1550 is the spurious Plowman’s Tale, which in no way concerns us. Again, the only important additional poems after 1561 are the spurious Chaucer’s Dream, The Flower and the Leaf, and the genuine A. B. C. The two representative editions are really those of 1532 and 1561. Now the edition of 1561 consists of two parts; the former consists of a reprint from former editions, and so differs but little from the edition of 1532; whilst the latter part consists of additional matter furnished by John Stowe. Hence a careful examination of the edition of 1561 is, practically, nearly sufficient to give us all the information which we need. I shall therefore give a complete table of the contents of this edition.

§ 8.

Table of Contents of Stowe’s Edition (1561) .

Part I. Reprinted Matter.

1. Caunterburie Tales. (The Prologue begins on a page with the signature a 2, the first quire of six leaves not being numbered; the Knightes Tale begins on a page with the signature b ii, and marked Fol. i. The spurious Plowman’s Tale precedes the Parson’s Tale.)

2. The Romaunt of the Rose . Fol. cxvi.

3. Troilus and Creseide. Fol. cli., back.

4. The testament of Creseide. [By Robert Henryson.] Fol. cxciiii. Followed by its continuation, called The Complaint of Creseide; by the same.

5. The Legende of Good Women. Fol. cxcvij.

6. A goodlie balade of Chaucer; beginning—‘Mother of norture, best beloued of all.’ Fol. ccx.

7. Boecius de Consolatione Philosophie. Fol. ccx., back.

8. The dreame of Chaucer. [The Book of the Duchesse.] Fol. ccxliiii.

9. Begins—‘My master. &c. When of Christ our kyng.’ [Lenvoy to Buckton.] Fol. ccxliiii .

10. The assemble of Foules. [Parlement of Foules.] Fol. ccxliiii., back.

11. The Floure of Curtesie, made by Ihon lidgate. Fol. ccxlviij. Followed by a Balade, which forms part of it.

12. How pyte is deed, etc. [Complaint unto Pite.] Fol. ccxlix., back.

13. La belle Dame sans Mercy. [By Sir R. Ros.] Fol. ccl.

14. Of Quene Annelida and false Arcite. Fol. cclv.

15. The assemble of ladies. Fol. ccxlvij.

16. The conclucions of the Astrolabie. Fol. cclxi.

17. The complaint of the blacke Knight. [By Lydgate; see p. 35, note 3.] Fol. cclxx.

18. A praise of Women. Begins—‘Al tho the lyste of women euill to speke.’ Fol. cclxxiii. , back.

19. The House of Fame. Fol. cclxxiiij., back.

20. The Testament of Loue (in prose). Fol. cclxxxiiij., back.

21. The lamentacion of Marie Magdaleine. Fol. cccxviij.

22. The remedie of Loue. Fol. cccxxj., back.

23, 24. The complaint of Mars and Venus. Fol. cccxxiiij., back. (Printed as one poem; but there is a new title—The complaint of Venus—at the beginning of the latter.)

25. The letter of Cupide. [By Hoccleve; dated 1402.] Fol. cccxxvj., back.

26. A Ballade in commendacion of our Ladie. Fol. cccxxix. [By Lydgate; see p. 38.]

27. Ihon Gower vnto the noble King Henry the .iiij. Fol. cccxxx., back. [By Gower.]

28. A saiyng of dan Ihon. [By Lydgate.] Fol. cccxxxii., back .

29. Yet of the same. [By Lydgate.] On the same page.

30. Balade de bon consail. Begins—If it be fall that God the list visite. (Only 7 lines.) On the same page.

31. Of the Cuckowe and the Nightingale. Fol. cccxxxiij. [By Hoccleve?]

32. Balade with Envoy (no title). Begins—‘O leude booke with thy foule rudenesse.’ Fol. cccxxxiiij., back.

33. Scogan, vnto the Lordes and Gentilmen of the Kinges house. (This poem, by H. Scogan, quotes Chaucer’s ‘Gentilesse’ in full.) Fol. cccxxxiiij., back.

34. Begins—‘Somtyme the worlde so stedfast was and stable.’ [Lak of Stedfastnesse.] Fol. cccxxxv., back.

35. Good counsail of Chaucer. [Truth.] Same page.

36. Balade of the village (sic) without paintyng. [Fortune.] Fol. cccxxxvj.

37. Begins—‘Tobroken been the statutes hie in heauen’; headed Lenuoye. [Lenvoy to Scogan.] Fol. cccxxxvj., back.

38. Poem in two stanzas of seven lines each. Begins—‘Go foorthe kyng, rule thee by Sapience.’ Same page.

39. Chaucer to his emptie purse. Same page.

40. A balade of good counseile translated out of Latin verses in-to Englishe, by Dan Ihon lidgat cleped the monke of Buri. Begins—‘COnsyder well euery circumstaunce.’ Fol. cccxxxvij.

41. A balade in the Praise and commendacion of master Geffray Chauser for his golden eloquence. (Only 7 lines.) Same leaf, back. [See p. 56.]

§ 9.

Part II. Additions by John Stowe.

At the top of fol. cccxl. is the following remark:—

¶ Here foloweth certaine woorkes of Geffray Chauser, whiche hath not heretofore been printed, and are gathered and added to this booke by Ihon Stowe.

42. A balade made by Chaucer, teching what is gentilnes . [Gentilesse.] Fol. cccxl.

43. A Prouerbe [read Prouerbs] agaynst couitise and negligence. [Proverbs.] Same page.

44. A balade which Chaucer made agaynst women vnconstaunt. Same page. [Certainly genuine, in my opinion; but here relegated to an Appendix, to appease such as cannot readily apprehend my reasons. Cf. p. 26.]

45. A balade which Chaucer made in the praise or rather dispraise, of women for their doublenes. [By Lydgate.] Begins—‘This world is full of variaunce.’ Same page.

46. This werke folowinge was compiled by Chaucer, and is caled the craft of louers. Fol. cccxli. [Written in 1448.]

47. A Balade. Begins—‘Of their nature they greatly them delite.’ Fol. cccxli., back. [Quotes from no. 56.]

48. The .x. Commaundementes of Loue. Fol. cccxlij.

49. The .ix. Ladies worthie. Fol. cccxlij., back.

50. [Virelai; no title.] Begins—‘Alone walkyng.’ Fol. cccxliij.

51. A Ballade. Begins—‘In the season of Feuerere when it was full colde.’ Same page.

52. A Ballade. Begins—‘O Mercifull and o merciable.’ Fol. cccxliij., back. [Made up of scraps from late poems; see p. 57.]

53. Here foloweth how Mercurie with Pallas, Venus and Minarua, appered to Paris of Troie, he slepyng by a fountain. Fol. cccxliiij.

54. A balade pleasaunte. Begins—‘I haue a Ladie where so she bee.’ Same page. At the end—‘Explicit the discriuyng of a faire Ladie.’

55. An other Balade. Begins—‘O Mossie Quince, hangyng by your stalke.’ Fol. cccxliiij., back.

56. A balade, warnyng men to beware of deceitptfnll women (sic). Begins—‘LOke well aboute ye that louers bee.’ Same page. [By Lydgate.]

57. These verses next folowing were compiled by Geffray Chauser, and in the writen copies foloweth at the ende of the complainte of petee. Begins—‘THe long nyghtes when euery [c]reature.’ [This is the ‘Compleint to his Lady,’ as I venture to call it.] Fol. cccxlv .

58. A balade declaring that wemens chastite Doeth moche excel all treasure worldly. Begins—‘IN womanhede as auctours al write.’ Back of same leaf.

59. The Court of Loue. Begins—‘WIth temerous herte, and trembling hand of drede.’ Fol. cccxlviij.

60. Chaucers woordes vnto his owne Scriuener . Fol. ccclv., back. At the end—Thus endeth the workes of Geffray Chaucer. (This is followed by 34 Latin verses, entitled Epitaphium Galfridi Chaucer, &c.)

61. The Storie of Thebes. [By Lydgate.] Fol. ccclvj.

§ 10.

Discussion of the Poems in Part I. of Ed. 1561.

Of the 41 pieces in Part I. of the above, we must of course accept as Chaucer’s the four poems entitled Canterbury Tales, Troilus, Legend of Good Women, and House of Fame; also the prose translation of Boethius, and the prose treatise on the Astrolabie. The remaining number of Minor Poems (excluding the Romaunt of the Rose) is 34; out of which number I accept the 13 numbered above with the numbers 8, 9, 10, 12, 14, 23, 24, 33 (so far as it quotes Chaucer), 34, 35, 36, 37, and 39. Every one of these has already been shewn to be genuine on sufficient external evidence, and it is not likely that their genuineness will be doubted. In the present volume they appear, respectively, as nos. III, XVII, V, II, VII, IV, XVIII, XIV, XV, XIII, X, XVI, XIX. Of the remaining 21, several may be dismissed in a few words. No. 4 is well known to have been written by Robert Henryson. Nos. 11, 28, 29, and 40 are distinctly claimed for Lydgate in all the editions; and no. 27 is similarly claimed for Gower. No. 25 was written by Hoccleve ; and the last line gives the date—‘A thousande, foure hundred and seconde,’ i.e. 1402, or two years after Chaucer’s death. No. 13 is translated from Alain Chartier, who was only four years old when Chaucer died; see p. 28, note 2. Tyrwhitt remarks that, in MS. Harl. 372, this poem is expressly attributed to a Sir Richard Ros . No one can suppose that no. 41 is by Chaucer, seeing that the first line is—‘Maister Geffray Chauser, that now lithe in graue.’ Mr. Bradshaw once assured me that no. 17 is ascribed, on MS. authority, to Lydgate; and no one who reads it with care can doubt that this is correct . It is, in a measure, an imitation of the Book of the Duchesse; and it contains some interesting references to Chaucer, as in the lines—‘Of Arcite, or of him Palemoun,’ and ‘Of Thebes eke the false Arcite.’ No. 20, i. e. the Testament of Love, is in prose, and does not here concern us; still it is worth pointing out that it contains a passage (near the end) such as we cannot suppose that Chaucer would have written concerning himself .

After thus removing from consideration nos. 4, 11, 13, 17, 20, 25, 27, 28, 29, 40, and 41, half of the remaining 21 pieces have been considered. The only ones left over for consideration are nos. 6, 15, 18, 21, 22, 26, 30, 31, 32, 38. As to no. 6, there is some external evidence in its favour, which will be duly considered; but as to the rest, there is absolutely nothing to connect them with Chaucer beyond their almost accidental appearance in an edition by Wm. Thynne, published in 1532, i. e. one hundred and thirty-two years after Chaucer’s death; and it has just been demonstrated that Thynne is obviously wrong in at least eleven instances, and that he wittingly and purposely chose to throw into his edition poems which he knew to have been written by Lydgate or by Gower! It is ridiculous to attach much importance to such testimony as this. And now let me discuss, as briefly as I can, the above-named poems separately.

6. A goodlie balade of Chaucer; begins—‘Mother of norture, best beloued of all’; printed in Morris’s edition, vi. 275; and in Bell’s edition, iii. 413. I have little to say against this poem; yet the rime of supposeth with riseth (st. 8) is somewhat startling. It is clearly addressed to a lady named Margaret , as appears from her being likened to the daisy, and called the sun’s daughter. I suspect it was merely attributed to Chaucer by association with the opening lines of the Legend of Good Women. The suggestion, in Bell’s Chaucer, that it possibly refers to the Countess of Pembroke, is one of those bad guesses which are discreditable. Tyrwhitt shews, in note n to his ‘Appendix to the Preface,’ that she must have died not later than 1370, whereas this Balade must be much later than that date; and I agree with him in supposing that le Dit de la fleur de lis et de la Marguerite, by Guillaume de Machault (printed in Tarbé’s edition, 1849, p. 123), and the Dittié de la flour de la Margherite, by Froissart, may furnish us with the true key to those mystical compliments which Chaucer and others were accustomed to pay to the daisy.

I wish to add that I am convinced that one stanza, probably the sixth is missing. It ought to form a triple Balade, i. e. three Balades of 21 lines each, each with its own refrain; but the second is imperfect. There seems to be some affectation about the letters beginning the stanzas which I cannot solve; these are M, M, M (probably for Margaret) in the first Balade; D, D in the second; and J, C, Q in the third. The poet goes out of his way to bring in these letters. The result looks like Margaret de Jacques; but this guess does not help us.

The poem is rather artificial, especially in such inversions as It receyve, Cauteles whoso useth, and Quaketh my penne; these things are not in Chaucer’s manner. In the second stanza there is a faulty rime; for we there find shal, smal, answering to the dissyllabic rimes alle, calle, appalle, befalle, in stanzas 1 and 3. Lydgate has: ‘My pen quake,’ &c.; Troy Book, ch. x., fol. F2, back.

15. The assemble of Ladies. This poem Tyrwhitt decisively rejects. There is absolutely nothing to connect it with Chaucer. It purports to have been written by ‘a gentlewoman’; and perhaps it was. It ends with the rime of done, pp., with sone (soon); which in Chaucer are spelt doon and son-e respectively, and never rime. Most of the later editions omit this poem. It is conveniently printed in Chalmers’ English Poets, vol. i. p. 526; and consists of 108 7-line stanzas. For further remarks, see notes on The Flower and the Leaf (p. 44).

At p. 203 of the Ryme-Index to Chaucer’s Minor Poems (Chaucer Society), I have printed a Ryme-Index to this poem, shewing that the number of non-Chaucerian rimes in it is about 60.

18. A praise of Women. In no way connected with Chaucer. Rejected by Tyrwhitt. Printed in Bell’s edition, iv. 416, and in Chalmers’ English Poets, vol. i. p. 344; also in Morris’s Aldine edition, vol. vi. p. 278. In twenty-five 7-line stanzas. The rime of lie (to tell a lie) with sie (I saw), in st. 20, is suspicious; Chaucer has ly-e, sy. The rime of queen-e (usually dissyllabic in Chaucer) with beene (miswritten for been, they be, st. 23) is also suspicious. It contains the adjective sere, i. e. various (st. 11), which Chaucer never uses.

21. The lamentacion of Marie Magdaleine. Printed in Bell’s Chaucer, iv. 395; and in Chalmers, i. 532. Tyrwhitt’s remarks are admirable. He says, in his Glossary, s. v. Origenes:—‘In the list of Chaucer’s Works, in Legend of Good Women, l. 427, he says of himself:—

  • “He made also, gon is a grete while,
  • Origenes upon the Maudeleine”—

meaning, I suppose, a translation, into prose or verse, of the Homily de Maria Magdalena, which has been commonly, though falsely, attributed to Origen; v. Opp. Origenis, T. ii. p. 291, ed. Paris, 1604. I cannot believe that the poem entitled The Lamentation of Marie Magdaleine, which is in all the [older] editions of Chaucer, is really that work of his. It can hardly be considered as a translation, or even as an imitation, of the Homily; and the composition, in every respect, is infinitely meaner than the worst of his genuine pieces. To those who are interested in Chaucer’s rimes I will merely point out the following: die, why (Ch. dy-e, why); kene, iyen (Ch. ken-e, y-ën); disguised, to-rived, a mere assonance; crie, incessauntly (Ch. cry-ë, incessauntly); slaine, paine (Ch. slein, pein-e); y-fet, let (Ch. y-fet, let-te); accept, bewept (Ch. accept-e, bewept); die, mihi (Ch. dy-e, mihi). To those interested in Chaucer’s language, let me point out ‘dogges rabiate’—‘embesile his presence’—‘my woful herte is inflamed so huge’—‘my soveraine and very gentilman.’ See st. 34, 39, 54, 99.

22. The remedie of Loue. Printed in Chalmers’ British Poets, i. 539. In sixty-two 7-line stanzas. Rejected by Tyrwhitt. The language is extremely late; it seems to have been written in the 16th century. It contains such words as incongruitie, deduction, allective, can’t (for cannot), scribable (fit for writing on), olibane, pant, babé (baby), cokold (which Chaucer spells cokewold), ortographie, ethimologie, ethimologise (verb). The provincial word lait, to search for, is well known to belong to the Northern dialect. Dr. Murray, s. v. allective, dates this piece about a.d. 1560; but it must be somewhat earlier than this, as it was printed in 1532. I should date it about 1530.

26. A Ballade in commendacion of our Ladie. Tyrwhitt remarks that ‘a poem with the same beginning is ascribed to Lydgate, under the title of Invocation to our Lady; see Tanner, s. v. Lydgate.’ The poem consists of thirty-five 7-line stanzas. It has all the marks of Lydgate’s style, and imitates Chaucer’s language. Thus the line—‘I have none English conuenient and digne’ is an echo of the Man of Law’s Tale, l. 778—‘O Donegild, I ne haue noon English digne.’ Some of the lines imitate Chaucer’s A. B. C. But the most remarkable thing is his quotation of the first line of Chaucer’s Merciless Beauty, which he applies to the Virgin Mary! See note to that poem, l. 1.

A poem called an ‘Invocation to our Lady’ is ascribed to Lydgate in MS. Ashmole 59, fol. 39, back. It agrees with the present Ballade; which settles the question.

30. Balade de bon consail. Not in previous editions. Printed in Chalmers, i. 552. Only 7 lines, and here they are, duly edited:—

  • ‘If it befall that God thee list visite
  • With any tourment or adversitee,
  • Thank first the Lord, and [fond] thy-self to quite;
  • Upon suffraunce and humilitee
  • Found thou thy quarel, what ever that it be;
  • Mak thy defence, and thou shalt have no losse,
  • The remembraunce of Christ and of his crosse.’

In l. 1, ed. 1561 has the; 2. aduersite; 3. Thanke; lorde; I supply fond, i.e. endeavour; thy-selfe; 4. (scans ill); 5. Founde; 6. Make.

31. Of the Cuckowe and the Nightingale. Printed in Bell’s Chaucer, iv. 334; and in Morris’s Chaucer, iv. 75. Not uncommon in MSS.; there is a copy in MS. Ff. 1. 6 in the Cambridge University Library; another in MS. Fairfax 16; another in MS. Bodley 638; another in MS. Tanner 346; and a fifth (imperfect) in MS. Arch. Selden B. 24, in the Bodleian Library. A sixth is in MS. Harl. 7333, in the British Museum. From some of these, Morris’s better text was constructed; see his edition, pref. p. ix.

It is worth a note, by the way, that it is not the same poem as one entitled The Nightingale, extant in MS. no. 203 in Corpus Christi College, Oxford, and in MS. Cotton, Calig. A. ii., fol. 59, and attributed to Lydgate.

That the first two lines are by Chaucer, we cannot doubt, for they are quoted from the Knightes Tale, ll. 927, 928. Chaucer often quotes his own lines, but it is not likely that he would take them as the subject of a new poem. On the other hand, this is just what we should expect one of his imitators to do. The present poem is a very fair imitation of Chaucer’s style, and follows his peculiarities of metre far more closely than is usually the case with Lydgate. The notion, near the end, of holding a parliament of birds, with the Eagle for lord, is evidently borrowed from Chaucer’s Parliament of Foules. Whilst admitting that the present poem is more worthy of Chaucer than most of the others with which it has been proposed to burden his reputation, I can see no sufficient reason for connecting him with it; and the external evidence connects it, in fact, with Hoccleve. For the copy in MS. Bodley 638 calls it ‘The boke of Cupide god of loue,’ at fol. 11, back; whilst Hoccleve’s Letter of Cupid is called ‘The lettre of Cupide god of loue’ in the same, fol. 38, back. The copy in the Fairfax MS. ends with the colophon—Explicit liber Cupidinis. The rimes are mostly Chaucerian; but the rime of day with the gerund to assay-e in st. 11 is suspicious; so also is that of now with the gerund to rescow-e in st. 46. In st. 13, grene rimes with been, whereas gren-e, in Chaucer, is always dissyllabic. Chaucer’s biographers have been anxious to father this poem upon him, merely because it mentions Woodstock in l. 285.

One point about this poem is its very peculiar metre; the 5-line stanza, riming a a b b a, is certainly rare. If the question arises, whence is it copied, the answer is clear, viz. from Chaucer’s Envoy to his Compleint to his Purse. This is a further reason for dating it later than 1399.

32. Balade with envoy; ‘O leude book,’ &c. Printed in Bell’s Chaucer, iv. 347, and in Morris’s Chaucer, iv. 85, as if it were part of The Cuckoo and the Nightingale; but obviously unconnected with it. A Balade in the usual form, viz. three 7-line stanzas, with a refrain; the refrain is—‘For of all good she is the best living.’ The envoy consists of only six lines, instead of seven, rimed a b a b c c, and that for a sufficient reason, which has not been hitherto observed. The initial letters of the lines form, in fact, an anagram on the name Alison; which is therefore the name of the lady to whom the Balade is addressed. There is a copy of this poem in MS. Fairfax 16, and another in MS. Tanner 346. It is therefore as old as the 15th century. But to attribute to Chaucer the fourth line of the Envoy seems hazardous. It runs thus—‘Suspiries whiche I effunde in silence.’ Perhaps it is Hoccleve’s.

38. Poem in two 7-line stanzas. There is nothing to connect this with Chaucer; and it is utterly unworthy of him. I now quote the whole poem, just as it stands in the edition of 1561:—

    • ‘Go foorthe king, rule thee by Sapience,
    • Bishoppe, be able to minister doctrine,
    • Lorde, to true counsale yeue audience,
    • Womanhode, to chastitie euer encline;
    • Knight, let thy deedes worship determine;
    • Be righteous, Iudge, in sauyng thy name;
    • Rich, do almose, lest thou lese blisse with shame.
    • ‘People, obeie your kyng and the lawe;
    • Age, be ruled by good religion;
    • True seruaunt, be dredfull & kepe the vnder awe;
    • And, thou poore, fie on presumpcion;
    • Inobedience to youth is vtter destruccion;
    • Remembre you, how God hath set you, lo!
    • And doe your parte, as ye be ordained to.’

In l. 7, ed. 1532 has almesse instead of almose. Surely it must be Lydgate’s. Many of his poems exhibit similar catalogues, if I may so term them.

I have now gone through all the poems published in 1532 and copied into the later editions (with the exception of nos. 66-68, for which see p. 45); and I see no way of augmenting the list of Chaucer’s Minor Poems any further from this source.

§ 11.

Discussion of the Poems in Part II. of Ed. 1561.

It is hardly worth while to discuss at length all the poems which it pleased John Stowe to fling together into the edition of 1561. But a few remarks may be useful.

Nos. 42, 43, and 60 are admittedly genuine; and are printed below, nos. XIV., XX., and VIII. I believe nos. 44 and 57 to be so also ; they are discussed below, and are printed as nos. XXI. and VI. No. 61 is, of course, Lydgate’s. Besides this, no. 45 is correctly ascribed to Lydgate in the MSS.; there are copies of it in MS. Fairfax 16 and in MS. Ashmole 59. No. 56 is also Lydgate’s, and is so marked in MS. Harl. 2251. As to no. 46, called the Craft of Lovers, it is dated by help of two lines in the last stanza, which are thus printed by Stowe:—

  • ‘In the yere of our lorde a .M. by rekeninge
  • CCCXL. .&. UIII. yere folowing.’

This seems to give the date as 1348; whereas the language is palpably that of the fifteenth century. Whether Stowe or his printer thought fit to alter the date intentionally, I cannot say. Still, the fact is, that in the MS. marked R. 3. 19 in Trinity College Library, at fol. 156, the reading is ‘CCCCXL & VIII yere,’ so that the true date is rather 1448, or nearly half a century after Chaucer’s death . The same MS., which I suppose belonged to Stowe, contains several other of these pieces, viz. nos. 48, 49, 50, 51, 53, 54, 55, 56, and perhaps others. The language and, in some cases, the ruggedness of the metre, forbid us to suppose that Chaucer can have had anything to do with them, and some are palpably of a much later date; one or more of these considerations at once exclude all the rest of Stowe’s additions. It may, however, be noted that no. 47 quotes the line ‘Beware alwaye, the blind eats many a fly,’ which occurs as a refrain in no. 56, and it is therefore later than the time of Lydgate. The author of no. 48 says he is ‘a man vnknowne. Many lines in no. 49 are of abnormal length; it begins with—‘Profulgent in preciousnes, O Sinope the queen.’ The same is true of no. 51, which is addressed to a Margaret, and begins with—‘In the season of Feuerere when it was full colde.’ Of no. 52, Tyrwhitt says that the four first stanzas are found in different parts of an imperfect poem upon the Fall of Man, in MS. Harl. 2251; whilst the 11th stanza makes part of an Envoy, which in the same MS. is annexed to the poem entitled the Craft of Lovers. No. 53 is a poor affair. No. 54, called a Balade Pleasaunte, is very unpleasant and scurrilous, and alludes to the wedding of ‘queene Iane ’ as a circumstance that happened many years ago. No. 55 is scurrilous, odious, and stupid. I doubt if no. 58 is good enough for Lydgate. No. 59 belongs to the sixteenth century.

All the poems here rejected were rejected by Tyrwhitt, with two strange exceptions, viz. nos 50 and 59, the Virelai and the Court of Love. Of both of these, the language is quite late. The Virelai is interesting from a metrical point of view, because such poems are scarce; the only similar poem that I can call to mind is the Balet (or rather Virelai) composed by Lord Rivers during his imprisonment in 1483, and printed by Percy in his Reliques of Ancient English Poetry. Percy says that Lord Rivers copies the Virelai mentioned above, which he assumes to be Chaucer’s; but it is quite as likely that the copying was in the other direction, and that Lord Rivers copied some genuine Virelai (either Chaucer’s or in French) that is now lost . The final rime of end with find is bad enough; but the supposition that the language is of the 14th century is ridiculous. Still the Virelai is good in its way, though it can hardly be older than 1500, and may be still later.

Of all poems that have been falsely ascribed to Chaucer, I know of none more amazing than The Court of Love. The language is palpably that of the 16th century, and there are absolutely no examples of the occurrence in it of a final -e that is fully pronounced, and forms a syllable! Yet there are critics who lose their heads over it, and will not give it up. Tyrwhitt says—‘I am induced by the internal evidence (!) to consider it as one of Chaucer’s genuine productions.’ As if the ‘internal evidence’ of a poem containing no sonant final -e is not enough to condemn it at once. The original MS. copy exists in MS. R. 3. 19 in Trinity College, and the writing is later than 1500. The poem itself has all the smoothness of the Tudor period ; it excels the style of Hawes, and would do credit to Sackville. One reference is too interesting to be passed over. In the second stanza, the poet regrets that he has neither the eloquence of Tully, the power of Virgil, nor the ‘craft of Galfride.’ Tyrwhitt explains Galfride as ‘Geoffrey of Monmouth,’ though it is difficult to understand on what ground he could have been here thought of. Bell’s ‘Chaucer’ explains Galfride as ‘Geoffrey of Vinsauf,’ which is still more curious; for Geoffrey of Vinsauf is the very Gaufride whom Chaucer holds up to eternal ridicule in the Nonne Prestes Tale (l. 526).

I have no doubt at all that the Galfrid here referred to is no other than Geoffrey Chaucer, who was called, indifferently, Galfrid or Geoffrey. This appears from the testimony of Lydgate, who speaks, in his ‘Troy-book,’ of ‘Noble Galfryde, chefe Poete of Brytayne,’ and again, of ‘My mayster Galfride’; see Lydgate’s Siege of Troye, bk. ii. ch. 15, and bk. iii. ch. 25; ed. 1557, fol. K 2, col. 1, and fol. R 2, back, col. 2. Hence we are not surprised to find that the author makes frequent reference to Chaucer’s Works, viz. to Anelida (l. 235), the Death of Pity (701), Troilus (872), the Legend of Good Women (104, 873), and the Parl. of Foules (near the end). The two allusions to the Legend of Good Women at once make the poem later than 1385; and in fact, it must be quite a century later than that date. There are more than 70 rimes that differ from those employed by Chaucer. The Poet introduces to our notice personages named Philogenet, Philobone, and Rosial. Of these, at least the two former savour of the time of the Renaissance; for, although Chaucer uses the name Philostrate in the Knightes Tale (A 1428, 1558, 1728), he merely copies this name from Boccaccio; and it is amusing to find that Boccaccio himself did not understand it .

§ 12.

Poems added in Speght’s Editions of 1598 and 1602.

We have now to consider the additions made by Speght in 1598. These were only two, viz. Chaucer’s Dream and The Flower and the Leaf.

62. Chaucer’s Dream. A long poem of 2206 short lines, in metre similar to that of The House of Fame; accepted by Tyrwhitt, and in all the editions. But there is no early trace of it; and we are not bound to accept as Chaucer’s a poem first ascribed to him in 1598, and of which the MS. (at Longleat) was written about 1550. The language is of late date, and the sonant final -e is decidedly scarce. The poem is badly named, and may have been so named by Speght; the proper title is ‘The Isle of Ladies.’ We find such rimes as be, companie (Ch. be, company-e); know, low, i.e. law (Ch. know-e, law-e); grene, yene, i.e. eyes (Ch. gren-e, y-ën); plesaunce, fesaunce (Ch. plesaunc-e, fesaunts); ywis, kisse (Ch. ywis, kis-se); and when we come to destroied riming with conclude, it is time to stop. The tediousness of this poem is appalling .

63. The Flower and the Leaf. This is rather a pretty poem, in 7-line stanzas. The language is that of the fifteenth century. It professes to be written by a gentlewoman, like the Assemble of Ladies; and perhaps it was . Very likely, the same ‘gentlewoman’ wrote both these poems. If so, the Flower and the Leaf is the better finished, and probably the later of the two. It contains the word henchman, for which the earliest dated quotation which I have yet found is 1415 (Royal Wills, ed. Nichols, p. 220). An interesting reference is given in the lines—

  • Eke there be knightes old of the garter
  • That in hir time did right worthily.’

The order of the Garter was established in 1349; and we should expect that more than half a century would elapse before it would be natural to refer to the Knights as old knights, who did worthily in their time. Of course the poem cannot be Chaucer’s, and it is hardly necessary to look for rimes such as he never uses; yet such may easily be found, such as grew, pt. t. sing., riming with the dissyllabic hew-e, new-e; sid-e with espide, pp. (Ch. espy-ed); eie, eye (Ch. y-ë) with sie, saw (Ch. sy); and pleasure with desire; after which we may stop.

In 1602, Speght issued another edition, in which, according to Bohn’s edition of Lowndes’ Bibliographer’s Manual, two more pieces were added, viz. the prose treatise against Friars called Jack Upland, and the genuine poem entitled ‘A. B. C.’ But this is not all; for I find, in a still later edition, that of 1687, which is said to be a ‘reimpression of Speght’s edition of 1602,’ that, at the very end of all the prefatory matter, on what was probably a spare blank leaf, three more poems appear, which might as well have been consigned to oblivion. But the editors of Chaucer evidently thought that a thing once added must be added for ever, and so these three productions are retained in Bell’s Chaucer, and must therefore be noticed with the rest. I find, however, that they had been printed previously, viz. at the end of the Table of Contents in ed. 1542 and ed. 1550, where they are introduced quite casually, without a word of explanation. Moreover, they are copied from MS. Trin. Coll. Cam. R. 3. 15, a MS. which also contains the Canterbury Tales; and no doubt, this fact suggested their insertion. See Todd’s Illustrations of Chaucer, p. 120.

64. Jack Upland. An invective against friars, in prose, worth printing, but obviously not Chaucer’s.

65. Chaucer’s A. B. C. Genuine; here printed as poem no. I.

66. Eight goodly questions with their answers; printed in Bell’s Chaucer, vol. iv. p. 421; nine 7-line stanzas. In st. 3, tree rimes with profer; but tree is an obvious misprint for cofer! In st. 5, the gerund to lie (Ch. ly-e) rimes with honestie (Ch. honestee). This is quite enough to condemn it. But it may be Lydgate’s.

67. To the Kings most noble Grace, and to the Lords and Knights of the Garter; pr. as above, p. 424; eight 8-line stanzas. In MS. Phillipps 8151, and written by Hoccleve; it much resembles his poem printed in Anglia, v. 23. The date may be 1416. The ‘King’ is Henry V.

68. Sayings. Really three separate pieces. They are all found on the fly-leaf of the small quarto edition of Caxton, described above, p. 27. When Caxton printed Chaucer’s Anelida and Purse on a quire of ten leaves, it so happened that he only filled up nine of them. But, after adding explicit at the bottom of the ninth leaf, to shew that he had come to the end of his Chaucer, he thought it a pity to waste space, and so added three popular sayings on the front of leaf 10, leaving the back of it still blank. Here is what he printed:—

    • ‘Whan feyth failleth in prestes sawes
    • And lordes hestes ar holden for lawes
    • And robbery is holden purchas
    • And lechery is holden solas
    • Than shal the lond of albyon
    • Be brought to grete confusioun.
    • Hit falleth for euery gentilman
    • To saye the best that he can
    • In mannes absence
    • And the soth in his presence.
    • ‘Hit cometh by kynde of gentil blode
    • To cast away al heuynes
    • And gadre to-gidre wordes good
    • The werk of wisedom berith witnes
    • Et sic est finis ****.’

The first of these sayings was probably a bit of popular rime, of the character quoted in Shakespeare’s King Lear, iii. 2. 81. Shakespeare calls his lines Merlin’s prophecy; and it has pleased the editors of Chaucer to call the first six lines Chaucer’s Prophecy . They appear in Bell’s Chaucer, vol. iii. p. 427, in an ‘improved’ form, not worth discussing; and the last eight lines are also printed in the same, vol. iv. p. 426. Why they are separated, is mysterious. Those who think them genuine may thank me for giving them Caxton’s spelling instead of Speght’s.

§ 13.

Pieces added in Morris’s Edition, 1866.

In Morris’s edition are some pieces which either do not appear in previous editions, or were first printed later than 1700.

69. Roundel; pr. in vol. vi. p. 304. The same as Merciless Beaute; here printed as no. XI. It first appeared, however, in Percy’s Reliques of English Poetry. See p. 80 below.

70. The Former Age; pr. in vol. vi. p. 300, for the first time. Here printed as no IX. See p. 78.

71. Prosperity; pr. in vol. vi. p. 296, for the first time. This is taken from MS. Arch. Selden B. 24, fol. 119, where it follows Chaucer’s Poem on ‘Truth.’ It has but one stanza of eight lines, and I here give it precisely as it stands in this Scottish MS.:—

  • ‘Richt as pouert causith sobirnes,
  • And febilnes enforcith contenence,
  • Rycht so prosperitee and grete riches
  • The moder is of vice and negligence;
  • And powere also causith Insolence;
  • And honour oftsiss changith gude thewis;
  • Thare is no more perilouss pestilence
  • Than hie estate geven vnto schrewis.
  • Quod Chaucere.’

I have no belief in the genuineness of this piece, though it is not ill written. In general, the ascription of a piece to Chaucer in a MS. is valuable. But the scribe of this particular MS. was reckless. It is he who made the mistake of marking Hoccleve’s ‘Mother of God’ with the misleading remark—‘Explicit oracio Galfridi Chaucere.’ At fol. 119, back, he gives us a poem beginning ‘Deuise prowes and eke humylitee’ in seven 7-line stanzas, and here again at the end is the absurd remark—‘Quod Chaucer quhen he was rycht auisit.’ But he was himself quite ‘wrongly advised’; for it is plainly not Chaucer’s at all. His next feat is to mark Lydgate’s Complaynt of the Black Knight by saying—‘Here endith the Maying and disporte of Chaucere’; which shews how the editors were misled as to this poem. Nor is this all; for he gives us, at fol. 137, back, another poem in six 8-line stanzas, beginning ‘O hie Emperice and quene celestial’; and here again at the end is his stupid—‘Quod Chaucere.’ The date of this MS. appears to be 1472; so it is of no high authority; and, unless we make some verbal alteration, we shall have to explain how Chaucer came to write oftsiss in two syllables instead of ofte sythe in four; see his Can. Yem. Tale, Group G, l. 1031.

72. Leaulte vault Richesse; pr. in vol. vi. p. 302, for the first time. This is from the same MS., fol. 138, and is as follows:—

  • ‘This warldly Ioy is onely fantasy,
  • Of quhich non erdly wicht can be content;
  • Quho most has wit, leste suld In It affy,
  • Quho taistis It most, most sall him repent;
  • Quhat valis all this richess and this rent,
  • Sen no man wate quho sall his tresour haue?
  • Presume nocht gevin that god has done but lent,
  • Within schort tyme the quhiche he thinkis to craue.
  • Leaulte vault richess.

On this poem, I have three remarks to make. The first is that not even the reckless Scottish scribe attributes it to Chaucer. The second is that Chaucer’s forms are content and lent without a final e, and repent-e and rent-e with a final -e, so that the poem cannot be his; although content, repent, rent, and lent rime well enough in the Northern dialect. The third is that if I could be sure that the above lines were by a well-known author, I should at once ascribe them to King James I., who might very well have written these and the lines called Prosperity above. It is somewhat of a coincidence that the very MS. here discussed is that in which the unique copy of the Kingis Quair is preserved.

73. Proverbs of Chaucer; printed in vol. vi. p. 303. The first eight lines are genuine; here printed as no. XX. But two 7-line stanzas are added, which are spurious. In MS. Addit. 16165, Shirley tells us that they were ‘made by Halsham Esquyer’; but they seem to be Lydgate’s, unless he added to them. See Lydgate’s Minor Poems (Percy Soc. 1840), pp. 193 and 74. And see pp. 52, 57.

It thus appears that, of the 73 pieces formerly attributed to Chaucer, not more than 26, and a part of a 27th, can be genuine. These are: Canterbury Tales, Troilus, Legend of Good Women, House of Fame, about a quarter of The Romaunt of the Rose, the Minor Poems printed in the present volume and numbered I-XI, XIII-XXI, and two pieces in prose.

§ 14.

Description of the MSS.

After the preceding somewhat tedious, but necessary discussion of the contents of the black-letter and other editions (in many of which poems were as recklessly attributed to Chaucer as medieval proverbs used to be to King Solomon), it is some relief to turn to the manuscripts, which usually afford much better texts, and are altogether more trustworthy.

The following is a list of the MSS. which have been followed. I must here acknowledge my great debt to Dr. Furnivall, whose excellent, careful, and exact reproduction in print of the various MSS. leaves nothing to be desired, and is a great boon to all Chaucer scholars. They are nearly all printed among the Chaucer Society’s publications. At the same time, I desire to say that I have myself consulted most of the MSS., and have thus gleaned a few hints which could hardly have been otherwise acquired; it was by this process that I became acquainted with the poems numbered XXII. and XXIII., which are probably genuine, and with the poem numbered XII., which is certainly so. An editor should always look at the MSS. for himself, if he can possibly contrive to do so.

List of the MSS.; with abbreviations.

N.B. The roman numbers following the name of each MS. denote the numbers of the poems in the present edition.

A.—Ashmole 59, Bodleian Library (Shirley’s).—X. XIV. XVIII.

Ad.—Addit. 16165, British Museum.—VII. XX. XXIII.

Add.—Addit. 22139, British Museum.—XIII. XIV. XV. XIX.

Ar.—Arch. Selden B. 24, Bodleian Library.—IV. V. XIII. XVIII.

Arch.—Arch. Selden B. 10, Bodleian Library.—X. XIII.

At.—Addit. 10340, British Museum.—XIII.

B.—Bodley 638 (Oxford).—I. II. III. V. VII. X. XXII.

Bannatyne MS. 1568, Hunterian Museum, Glasgow.—XV.

Bedford MS. (Bedford Library).—I.

C.—Cambridge Univ. Library, Ff. 5. 30.—I.

Corpus.—Corpus Chr. Coll., Oxford, 203.—XIII.

Ct.—Cotton, Cleopatra D. 7; Brit. Mus.—XIII. XIV. XV. XXI.

Cx.—Caxton’s editions; see above (p. 27).—V. VII. X. XIII. XIV. XVI. (part); XIX.

D.—Digby 181, Bodleian Library.—V. VII.

E.—Ellesmere MS. (also has the Cant. Tales).—XIII.

ed. 1561.—Stowe’s edition, 1561.—VI. VIII. XX. XXI., &c.

F.—Fairfax 16, Bodleian Library.—I. II. III. IV. V. VII. X. XIII. (two copies); XV. XVI. XVII. XVIII. XIX. XX. XXI. XXII.

Ff.—Cambridge Univ. Library, Ef. 1. 6.—II. V. VII. (part); XVIII. XIX.

Gg. —Cambridge Univ. Library, Gg. 4. 27.—I. V. XIII. XVI.

Gl.—Glasgow, Hunterian Museum, Q. 2. 25.—I.

H.—Harleian 2251, Brit. Mus.—I. X. XIV. XIX.

Ha.—Harleian 7578, Brit. Mus.—I. II. XIV. XV. XX. XXI.

Harl.—Harleian 7333, Brit. Mus.—IV. V. VII. XIII. XIV. XV. XIX. XXII.

Harleian 78, Brit. Mus. (Shirley’s). See Sh. below.

Harleian 372, Brit. Mus.—VII.

Hat.—Hatton 73, Bodleian Library.—XIII. XV.

Hh.—Cambridge Univ. Library, Hh. 4. 12.—V (part); IX.

I.—Cambridge Univ. Library, Ii. 3. 21.—IX. X.

Jo.—St. John’s College, Cambridge, G. 21.—I.

Ju.—Julian Notary’s edition (see p. 28).—IV. XVII. XVIII.

Kk.—Cambridge Univ. Library, Kk. 1. 5.—XIII.

L.—Laud 740, Bodleian Library.—I.

Lansdowne 699, Brit. Mus.—X. XIII.

Laud.—Laud 416, Bodleian Library.—V (part).

Lt.—Longleat MS. 258 (Marquis of Bath).—II. IV. V. VII.

O.—St. John’s College, Oxford (no. lvii.); fol. 22, bk.—V.

P.—Pepys 2006, Magd. Coll., Cambridge.—I. (two copies); IV V. VII (part); X. XI. XIII. XVI. XVIII. (two copies); XIX.

Ph.—Phillipps 9053 (Cheltenham).—II. VI. VII. (part); XIX.

Phil.—Phillipps 8299 (Cheltenham).—XIII.

R.—Rawlinson Poet. 163, Bodleian Library.—XII.

Sh.—Shirley’s MS. Harl. 78, Brit. Mus.—II. VI.

Sion College MS. (Shirley’s).—I.

T.—Trinity College, Cambridge, R. 3. 20.—IV. VII (part); VIII. X. XIII. (two copies); XIV. XV. XVIII.

Th.—W. Thynne’s edition, 1532.—III. XV. XVII., &c.

Tn.—Tanner 346, Bodleian Library.—II. III. IV. V. VII. XVIII.

Trin.—Trinity College, Cambridge, R. 3. 19.—II. V.

Trinity College, Cambridge, R. 14. 51.—XIV. XV.

Conversely, I here give a list of the Poems in the present volume, shewing from which MSS. each one is derived. I mention first the MSS. of most importance. I also note the number of lines in each piece.

I. A. B. C. (184 lines).—C. Jo. Gl. L. Gg. F.; other copies in H. P. Bedford. Ha. Sion. B.

II. Pite (119).—Tn. F. B. Sh. Ff. Trin.; also Ha. Lt. Ph.

III. Duchess (1334).—F. Tn. B. Th.

IV. Mars (298).—F. Tn. Ju. Harl. T. Ar.; also P. Lt.

V. Parl. Foules (699).—F. Gg. Trin. Cx. Harl. O. Ff. Tn. D.; also Ar. B. Lt. P.; Hh. (365 lines); Laud (142 lines).

VI. Compleint to his Lady (133).—Ph. Sh.; ed. 1561.

VII. Anelida (357).—Harl. F. Tn. D. Cx.; also B. Lt. Ad.; Harl. 372; partly in T. Ff. P. Ph.

VIII. Lines to Adam (7).—T.; ed. 1561.

IX. Former Age (64).—I. Hh.

X. Fortune (79).—I. A. T. F. B. H.; also P. Cx.; Arch.; Lansd. 699.

XI. Merciless Beaute (39).—P.

XII. To Rosemounde (24).—R.

XIII. Truth (28).—At. Gg. E. Ct. T. ; also Arch. Harl. Hat. P. F. Add. Cx.; Ar. Kk. Corpus; Lansd. 699; Phil.

XIV. Gentilesse (21).—A. T. Harl. Ct. Ha. Add. Cx; also H. and Trinity.

XV. Lak of Stedfastnesse (28).—Harl. T. Ct. F. Add.; also Th. Ha.; Hat., Trinity, and Bannatyne.

XVI. To Scogan (49).—Gg. F. P.; also Cx. (21 lines).

XVII. To Bukton (32).—F. Th.; also Ju.

XVIII. Venus (82).—T. A. Tn. F. Ff.; also Ar. Ju. P.

XIX. Purse (26).—F. Harl. Ff. P. Add.; also H. Cx. Ph.

XX. Proverbs (8).—F. Ha. Ad.; ed. 1561.

XXI. Against Women Unconstaunt (21).—Ct. F. Ha.; ed. 1561.

XXII. An Amorous Complaint (91).—Harl. F. B.

XXIII. Balade of Complaint (21).—Ad.

§ 15.

Remarks on some of the MSS.

Some of these MSS. deserve a few special remarks.

Shirley’s MSS. are—A. Ad. H. Harl. Sh. Sion, and T.

MSS. in Scottish spelling are—Ar. Bannatyne. Kk.; L. shews Northern tendencies.

MSS. at Oxford.

F. (Fairfax 16) is a valuable MS.; not only does it contain as many as sixteen of these Minor Poems, but it is a fairly written MS. of the fifteenth century. The spelling does not very materially differ from that of such an excellent MS. as the Ellesmere MS. of the Canterbury Tales, excepting in the fact that a great number of final e’s are added in wrong places, and are dropped where they are required. This is a matter that can be to a large extent rectified, and I have endeavoured to do so, taking it in many instances as the standard text. Next to this misuse of final e’s, which is merely due to the fact that it was written out at a time when the true use of them was already lost, its most remarkable characteristic is the scribe’s excessive love of the letter y in place of i; he writes hyt ys instead of hit is, and the like. In a great number of instances I have restored i, where the vowel is short. When the text of the Fairfax MS. is thus restored, it is by no means a bad one. It also contains fair copies of many poems by Hoccleve and Lydgate, such as the former’s Letter of Cupide , and the latter’s Complaint of the Black Knight, Temple of Glass, and Balade against Women’s Doubleness, being the very piece which is introduced into Stowe’s edition, and is numbered 45 above (see p. 33). We are also enabled, by comparing this MS. with MS. Harl. 7578, to solve another riddle, viz. why it is that Chaucer’s Proverbs, as printed in Morris’s and Bell’s editions, are followed by two 7-line stanzas which have nothing whatever to do with them. In MS. Harl. 7578 these two stanzas immediately follow, and MS. F. immediately precede Chaucer’s Proverbs, and therefore were near enough to them to give an excuse for throwing them in together. However, both these stanzas are by Lydgate, and are mere fragments . The former of them, beginning ‘The worlde so wide, thaire so remuable,’ really belongs to a poem of 18 stanzas, printed in Halliwell’s edition of Lydgate’s Minor Poems (Percy Soc.), p. 193. The latter of them, beginning ‘The more I goo, the ferther I am behinde,’ belongs to a poem of 11 stanzas, printed in the same, p. 74. Perhaps this will serve as a hint to future editors of Chaucer, from whose works it is high time to exclude poems known to be by some other hand.

In this MS. there is also a curious and rather long poem upon the game of chess; the board is called the cheker, and the pieces are the kyng, the quene or the fers (described on fol. 294), the rokys (duoRoci), the knyghtys, the Awfyns (duo alfini), and the povnys (pedini). This is interesting in connection with the Book of the Duchess; see note to l. 654 of that poem. The author tells us how ‘he plaid at the chesse,’ and ‘was mated of a Ferse.’

B. (Bodley 638) is very closely related to MS. F.; in the case of some of the poems, both must have been drawn from a common source. MS. B. is not a mere copy of F., for it sometimes has the correct reading where F. is wrong; as, e. g. in the case of the reading Bret in the House of Fame, l. 1208. It contains seven of these Minor Poems, as well as The boke of Cupide god of loue (Cuckoo and Nightingale), Hoccleve’s Lettre of Cupide god of loue, Lydgate’s Temple of Glass (oddly called Temple of Bras (!), a mistake which occurs in MS. F. also), his Ordre of Folys, printed in Halliwell’s Minor Poems of Lydgate, p. 164, and his Complaint of the Black Knight, imperfect at the beginning.

A. (Shirley’s MS. Ashmole 59) is remarkable for containing a large number of pieces by Lydgate, most of which are marked as his. It corroborates the statement in MS. F. that he wrote the Balade against Women’s Doubleness. It contains the whole of Scogan’s poem in which Chaucer’s Gentilesse is quoted: see the complete print of it, from this MS., in the Chaucer Society’s publications.

Another poem in this MS. requires a few words. At the back of leaf 38 is a poem entitled ‘The Cronycle made by Chaucier,’ with a second title to this effect:—‘Here nowe folowe the names of the nyene worshipfullest Ladyes that in alle cronycles and storyal bokes haue beo founden of trouthe of constaunce and vertuous or reproched (sic) womanhode by Chaucier.’ The poem consists of nine stanzas of eight lines (in the ordinary heroic metre), and is printed in Furnivall’s Odd Text of Chaucer’s Minor Poems, Part I. It would be a gross libel to ascribe this poem to Chaucer, as it is very poor, and contains execrable rimes (such as prysoun, bycome; apply-e, pyte; thee, dy-e). But we may easily see that the title is likely to give rise to a misconception. It does not really mean that the poem itself is by Chaucer, but that it gives a brief epitome of the ‘Cronicle made by Chaucier’ of ‘the nyene worshipfullest Ladyes.’ And, in fact, it does this. Each stanza briefly describes one of the nine women celebrated in Chaucer’s Legend of Good Women. It is sufficient to add that the author makes a ludicrous mistake, which is quite enough to acquit Chaucer of having had any hand in this wholly valueless production; for he actually addresses ‘quene Alceste’ as sorrowing for ‘Seyse her husbande.’ Seyse is Chaucer’s Ceyx, and Alceste is the author’s comic substitution for Alcyone; see Book of the Duchess, l. 220. This is not a fault of the scribe; for Alceste rimes with byheste, whereas Alcione does not. I much suspect that Shirley wrote this poem himself. His verses, in MS. Addit. 16165, are very poor.

Tn. (Tanner 346) is a fair MS. of the 15th century, and contains, besides six of the Minor Poems, the Legend of Good Women, Hoccleve’s Letter of Cupid (called litera Cupidinis dei Amoris directa subditis suis Amatoribus), the Cuckoo and Nightingale (called the god of loue), Lydgate’s Temple of Glas and Black Knight, &c. One of them is the Ballad no. 32 discussed above (p. 40). At fol. 73 is a poem in thirteen 8-line stanzas, beginning ‘As ofte as syghes ben in herte trewe.’ One stanza begins with these lines:—

  • ‘As ofte tymes as Penelapye
  • Renewed her werk in the raduore,’ &c.

I quote this for the sake of the extremely rare Chaucerian word spelt radevore in the Legend of Good Women. The same line occurs in another copy of the same poem in MS. Ff., fol. 12, back.

Ar. (Arch. Seld. B. 24) is a Scottish MS., apparently written in 1472, and contains, amongst other things, the unique copy of the Kingis Quair, by James I. of Scotland. This is the MS. wherein the scribe attributes pieces to Chaucer quite recklessly: see p. 47. It is also the authority for the pieces called Prosperity and Leaulte vault Richesse. Here, once more, we find the Letter of Cupid and the Cuckoo and Nightingale; it is remarkable how often these poems occur in the same MS. It also contains Troilus and the Legend of Good Women.

D. (Digby 181) contains, besides two of the Minor Poems, an imperfect copy of Troilus; also the Letter of Cupid and Complaint of the Black Knight. At fol. 52 is a piece entitled ‘Here Bochas repreuyth hem that yeue hasti credence to euery reporte or tale’; and it begins—‘All-though so be in euery maner age’; in nineteen 7-line stanzas. This is doubtless a part of chapter 13 of Book I. of Lydgate’s Fall of Princes.

R. (Rawlinson, Poet. 163) contains a copy of Chaucer’s Troilus, followed by the Balade to Rosemounde. Both pieces are marked ‘Tregentyll’ or ‘Tregentil’ to the left hand, and ‘Chaucer’ to the right.

§ 16.

Cambridge MSS.

Ff. (Ff. 1. 6) contains, besides five of the Minor Poems, many other pieces. One is a copy of Pyramus and Thisbe, being part of the Legend of Good Women. There are four extracts from various parts of Gower’s Confessio Amantis; the Cuckoo and Nightingale and Letter of Cupid; the Romance of Sir Degrevaunt; La Belle Dame sans Merci. Some pieces from this MS. are printed in Reliquiae Antiquae, i. 23, 169, 202; and two more, called The Parliament of Love and The Seven Deadly Sins, are printed in Political, Religious, and Love Poems, ed. Furnivall (E. E. T. S.), pp. 48, 215. We also find here a copy of Lydgate’s Ballad of Good Counsail, printed in the old editions of Chaucer (piece no. 40; see above, p. 33).

Gg. (Gg. 4. 27) is the MS. which contains so excellent a copy of the Canterbury Tales, printed as the ‘Cambridge MS.’ in the Chaucer Society’s publications. Four leaves are lost at the beginning. On leaf 5 is Chaucer’s A. B. C.; on leaf 7, back, the Envoy to Scogan; and on leaf 8, back, Chaucer’s Truth, entitled Balade de bone conseyl. This is followed by a rather pretty poem, in 15 8-line stanzas, which is interesting as quoting from Chaucer’s Parliament of Foules. Examples are: ‘Qui bien ayme tard oublye’ (l. 32; cf. P. F. 679): ‘The fesaunt, scornere of the cok Be nihter-tyme in frostis colde’ (ll. 49, 50; cf. P. F. 357); ‘Than spak the frosty feldefare’ (l. 89; cf. P. F. 364). Line 41 runs—‘Robert redbrest and the wrenne’; which throws some light on the etymology of robin. This valuable MS. also contains Troilus and the Legend of Good Women, with the unique earlier form of the Prologue; The Parlement of Foules; and Lydgate’s Temple of Glas. At fol. 467 is a Supplicacio amantis, a long piece of no great value, but the first four lines give pretty clear evidence that the author was well acquainted with Chaucer’s Anelida, and aspired to imitate it.

  • ‘Redresse of sorweful, O Cytherea,
  • That with the stremys of thy plesaunt hete
  • Gladist the cuntreis of al Cirren,
  • Wher thou hast chosyn thy paleys and thy sete.’

It seems to be a continuation of the Temple of Glas, and is probably Lydgate’s own.

Hh. (Camb. Univ. Lib. Hh. 4. 12) contains much of Lydgate, and is fully described in the Catalogue.

P. (Pepys 2006) consists of 391 pages, and contains Lydgate’s Complaint of the Black Knight, and Temple of Glass, part of the Legend of Good Women, the A. B. C., House of Fame, Mars and Venus (two copies), Fortune, Parlement of Foules, The Legend of the Three Kings of Cologne, The War between Caesar and Pompey, a Translation of parts of Cato, the Tale of Melibeus and Parson’s Tale, Anelida, Envoy to Scogan, A. B. C. (again), Purse, Truth, and Merciless Beauty.

Trin. (Trin. Coll. Camb. R. 3. 19) not only contains two of the Minor Poems, but a large number of other pieces, including the Legend of Good Women and many of Lydgate’s Poems. In particular, it is the source of most of Stowe’s additions to Chaucer: I may mention The Craft of Lovers, dated 1448 in the MS. (fol. 156), but 1348 in Stowe; the Ten Commandments of Love, Nine Ladies worthy, Virelai (fol. 160), Balade beginning In the seson of Feuerer (fol. 160), Goddesses and Paris (fol. 161, back), A balade plesaunte (fol. 205), O Mossie Quince (fol. 205), Balade beginning Loke well aboute (fol. 207); and The Court of Love; see the pieces numbered 46, 48, 49, 50, 51, 53, 54, 55, 56, 59 (p. 33). The piece numbered 41 also occurs here, at the end of the Parliament of Foules, and is headed ‘Verba translatoris.’ One poem, by G. Ashby, is dated 1463, and I suppose most of the pieces are in a handwriting of a later date, not far from 1500. It is clear that Stowe had no better reason for inserting pieces in his edition of Chaucer than their occurrence in this MS. to which he had access. If he had had access to any other MS. of the same character, the additions in his book would have been different, and The Court of Love would never have been ‘Chaucer’s.’ Yet this is the sort of evidence which some accept as being quite sufficient to prove that Chaucer learnt the language of a century after his own date, in order to qualify himself for writing that poem.

§ 17.

London MSS.

Ad. (MS. Addit. 16165). One of Shirley’s MSS., marked with his name in large letters. It contains a copy of Chaucer’s Boethius; Trevisa’s translation of the gospel of Nichodemus; the Maistre of the game (on hunting); the Compleint of the Black Knight and the Dreme of a Lover, both by Lydgate. The latter is the same poem, I suppose, as The Temple of Glas. It is here we learn from Shirley that the Complaint of the Black Knight is Lydgate’s. Not only is it headed, on some pages, as ‘The complaynte of a knight made by Lidegate,’ but on fol. 3 he refers to the same poem, speaking of it as being a complaint—

  • ‘al in balade ,
  • That daun Iohan of Bury made,
  • Lydgate the Munk clothed in blakke.’

Here also we find two separate fragments of Anelida ; the two stanzas mentioned above (p. 52, l. 20), called by Shirley ‘two verses made in wyse of balade by Halsham, Esquyer’; Chaucer’s Proverbs; the poem no. 45 above (p. 33), attributed in this MS. to Lydgate; &c. At fol. 256, back, is the Balade of compleynte printed in this volume as poem no. XXIII.

Add. (MS. Addit. 22139). This is a fine folio MS., containing Gower’s Confessio Amantis. At fol. 138 are Chaucer’s Purse, Gentilesse, Lak of Stedfastnesse, and Truth.

At. (MS. Addit. 10340). Contains Chaucer’s Boethius (foll. 1-40); also Truth, with the unique envoy, and the description of the ‘Persone,’ from the Canterbury Tales, on fol. 41, recto .

Ct. (MS. Cotton, Cleopatra, D. 7). The Chaucer poems are all on leaves 188, 189. They are all ballads, viz. Gentilesse, Lak of Stedfastness, Truth, and Against Women Unconstaunt. All four are in the same hand; and we may remark that the last of the four is thus, in a manner, linked with the rest; see p. 58, l. 5, p. 26, l. 29.

H. (MS. Harl. 2251). Shirley’s MS. contains a large number of pieces, chiefly by Lydgate. Also Chaucer’s Prioresses Tale, Fortune (fol. 46), Gentilesse (fol. 48, back), A. B. C. (fol. 49), and Purse (fol. 271). The Craft of Lovers also occurs, and is dated 1459 in this copy. Poem no. 56 (p. 34) also occurs here, and is marked as Lydgate’s. We also see from this MS. that the first four stanzas of no. 52 (p. 33) form part of a poem on the Fall of Man, in which Truth, Mercy, Righteousness, and Peace are introduced as allegorical personages. The four stanzas form part of Mercy’s plea, and this is why the word mercy occurs ten times. At fol. 153, back (formerly 158, back), we actually find a copy of Henry Scogan’s poem in which Chaucer’s Gentilesse is not quoted, the requisite stanzas being entirely omitted. At fol. 249, back, Lydgate quotes the line ‘this world is a thurghfare ful of woo,’ and says it is from Chaucer’s ‘tragedyes.’ It is from the Knightes Tale, l. 1989 (A 2847).

Ha. (Harl. 7578). Contains Lydgate’s Proverbs; Chaucer’s Pite (fol. 13, back), Gentilesse and Lak of Stedfastnesse (fol. 17), immediately followed by the Balade against Women unconstaunt, precisely in the place where we should expect to find it; also Chaucer’s Proverbs, immediately followed by the wholly unconnected stanzas discussed above; p. 52, l. 20. At fol. 20, back, are six stanzas of Chaucer’s A. B. C.

Harl. (MS. Harl. 7333). This is a fine folio MS., and contains numerous pieces. At fol. 37, recto, begins a copy of the Canterbury Tales, with a short prose Proem by Shirley; this page has been reproduced in facsimile for the Chaucer Society. At fol. 129, back, begins the Parliament of Foules, at the end of which is the stanza which appears as poem no. 41 in Stowe’s edition (see p. 33). Then follow the Broche of Thebes, i. e. the Complaint of Mars, and Anelida. It also contains some of the Gesta Romanorum and of Hoccleve’s De Regimine Principum. But the most remarkable thing in this MS. is the occurrence, at fol. 136, of a poem hitherto (as I believe) unprinted, yet obviously (in my opinion) written by Chaucer; see no. XXII. in the present volume. Other copies occur in F. and B.

Sh. (MS. Harl. 78; one of Shirley’s MSS.). At fol. 80 begins the Complaint to Pity; on fol. 82 the last stanza of this poem is immediately followed by the poem here printed as no. VI; the only mark of separation is a star-like mark placed upon the line which is drawn to separate one stanza from another. At the end of fol. 83, back, l. 123 of the poem occurs at the bottom of the page, and fol. 84 is gone; so that the last stanza of 10 lines and the ascription to Chaucer in the colophon do not appear in this MS.

MS. Harl. 372. This MS. contains many poems by Lydgate. Also a copy of Anelida; followed by La Belle Dame sans mercy, ‘translatid out of Frenche by Sir Richard Ros,’ &c.

MS. Lansdowne 699. This MS. contains numerous poems by Lydgate, such as Guy of Warwick, the Dance of Macabre, the Horse, Sheep, and Goose, &c.; and copies of Chaucer’s Fortune and Truth.

§ 18.

I. A. B. C.

This piece was first printed in Speght’s edition of 1602, with this title: ‘Chaucer’s A. B. C. called La Priere de Nostre Dame: made. as some say, at the Request of Blanch, Duchesse of Lancaster, as a praier for her priuat vse, being a woman in her religion very deuout.’ This is probably a mere guess, founded on the fact that Chaucer wrote the Book of the Duchess. It cannot be literally true, because it is not strictly ‘made,’ or composed, but only translated. Still, it is just possible that it was translated for her pleasure (rather than use); and if so, must have been written between 1359 and 1369. A probable date is about 1366. In any case, it may well stand first in chronological order, being a translation just of that unambitious character which requires no great experience. Indeed, the translation shews one mark of want of skill; each stanza begins by following the original for a line or two, after which the stanza is completed rather according to the requirements of rime than with an endeavour to render the original at all closely. There are no less than thirteen MS. copies of it; and its genuineness is attested both by Lydgate and Shirley . The latter marks it with Chaucer’s name in the Sion College MS. Lydgate’s testimony is curious, and requires a few words of explanation.

Guillaume De Deguilleville, a Cistercian monk in the royal abbey of Chalis , in the year 1330 or 1331 , wrote a poem entitled Pèlerinage de la Vie humaine. Of this there are two extant English translations, one in prose and one in verse, the latter being attributed to Lydgate. Of the prose translation four copies exist, viz. in the MSS. which I call C., Gl., Jo., and L. In all of these, Chaucer’s A. B. C. is inserted, in order to give a verse rendering of a similar prayer in verse in the original. Of Lydgate’s verse translation there is a copy in MS. Cotton, Vitell. C. xiii. (see foll. 255, 256); and when he comes to the place where the verse prayer occurs in his original, he says that, instead of translating the prayer himself, he will quote Chaucer’s translation, observing:—

  • ‘My mayster Chaucer, in hys tyme,
  • Affter the Frenchs he dyde yt ryme.’

Curiously enough, he does not do so; a blank space was left in the MS. for the scribe to copy it out, but it was never filled in . However, it places the genuineness of the poem beyond doubt; and the internal evidence confirms it; though it was probably, as was said, quite an early work.

In order to illustrate the poem fully, I print beneath it the French original, which I copy from the print of it in Furnivall’s One-text Print of Chaucer’s Minor Poems, Part I. p. 84.

It is taken from Guillaume De Deguilleville’s Pèlerinage de l’Ame, Part I, Le Pèlerinage de la Vie humaine. Edited from the MS. 1645, Fonds Français, in the National Library, Paris (A), and collated with the MSS. 1649 (B), 376 (C), and 377 (D), in the same collection, by Paul Meyer. I omit, however, the collations; the reader only wants a good text.

Chaucer did not translate the last two stanzas. I therefore give them here.

    • ‘Ethiques s’avoie leü,
    • Tout recordé et tout sceü,
    • Et après riens n’en ouvrasse
    • Du tout seroie deceü.280
    • Aussi con cil qui est cheü,
    • En sa rois et en sa nasse.
    • Vierge, m’ame je claim lasse,
    • Quar en toy priant se lasse
    • Et si ne fait point son deü.
    • Pou vault chose que je amasse;
    • Ma priere n’est que quasse
    • S’a bien je ne sui esmeü.
    • ‘Contre moy doubt que ne prie
    • Ou que en vain merci ne crie.290
    • Je te promet amandement;
    • Et pour ce que je ne nie
    • Ma promesse, je t’en lie
    • L’ame de moy en gaigement;
    • Puis si te pri finablement
    • Que quant sera mon finement
    • Tu ne me defailles mie:
    • Pour moy soies au jugement
    • Afin que hereditablement
    • J’aie pardurable vie. Amen.300

MS. C. affords, on the whole, the best text, and is therefore followed, all variations from it being duly noted in the footnotes, except (occasionally) when i is put for y, or y for i. The scribes are very capricious in the use of these letters, using them indifferently; but it is best to use i when the vowel is short (as a general rule), and y when it is long. Thus, it is is better than yt ys, and wyse than wise, in order to shew that the vowel is long in the latter case. I also use y at the end of a word, as usual; as in lady, my. When the spelling of the MS. is thus slightly amended, it gives a fair text, which can easily be read with the old and true pronunciation.

We may roughly divide the better MSS. into two sets, thus: (a) C. Gl. L. Jo.; (b) F. B. Gg. The rest I have not collated. See Koch, in Anglia, iv. b. 100.

The metre of this poem is worthy of notice. Chaucer uses it again, in the Former Age (IX), Lenvoy to Bukton (XVII), and in the Monkes Tale. More complex examples of it, with repeated rimes, are seen in the Balade to Rosemounde (XII), Fortune (X), and Venus (XVIII). See also the two stanzas on p. 47.

§ 19.

II. The Compleynt unto Pite.

The word compleynt answers to the O. F. complaint, sb. masc., as distinguished from O. F. complainte, sb. fem., and was the technical name, as it were, for a love-poem of a mournful tone, usually addressed to the unpitying loved one. See Godefroy’s Old French Dictionary . Dr. Furnivall’s account of this poem begins as follows: ‘In seventeen 7-line stanzas: 1 of Proem, 7 of Story, and 9 of Complaint, arranged in three Terns [sets of three] of stanzas; first printed by Thynne in 1532 . . . The poem looks not easy to construe; but it is clearly a Complaint to Pity, as 5 MSS. read, and not of Pity, as Shirley reads in MS. Harl. 78. This Pity once lived in the heart of the loved-one of the poet . . . But in his mistress’s heart dwells also Pity’s rival, Cruelty; and when the poet, after waiting many years , seeks to declare his love, even before he can do so, he finds that Pity for him is dead in his mistress’s heart, Cruelty has prevailed, and deprived him of her.’ His theory is, that this poem is Chaucer’s earliest original work, and relates to his own feelings of hopeless love; also, that Chaucer was not married till 1374, when he married his namesake Philippa Chaucer . If this be so, a probable conjectural date for this poem is about 1367. I have remarked, in the note to l. 14, that the allegory of the poem is somewhat confused; and this implies a certain want of skill and clearness, which makes the supposition of its being an early work the more probable . It is extremely difficult to determine to what extent the sentiments are artificial. If a French poem of a similar character should one day be found, it would not be very surprising. Meanwhile, it is worth observing that the notion of personifying Pity is taken from Chaucer’s favourite author Statius; see the Thebaid, bk. xi. 458-496, and compare the context, ll. 1-457. It is this which enables us to explain the word Herenus in l. 92, which is an error for Herines, the form used by Chaucer to denote the Erinnyes or Furies . The Erinnyes are mentioned in Statius, Theb. xi. 345 (cf. ll. 58, 60, 383); and Statius leads up to the point of the story where it is an even chance whether there will be peace or war. The Furies urge on the combatants to war; and at this crisis, the only power who can overrule them is Pietas, personified by Statius for this express purpose (ll. 458, 465, 466). The struggle between Pity and Cruelty in Chaucer’s poem is parallel to the struggle between Pietas and the fury Tisiphone as told in Statius. Pity is called Herines quene, or queen of the Furies, because she alone is supposed to be able to control them. See my notes to ll. 57, 64, and 92.

The poem is extant in nine MSS. It is attributed to Chaucer by Shirley in MS. ‘Sh.,’ and the internal evidence confirms this. There is a fairly good copy in MS. F., on which my edition of it is based. There is, further, an excellent critical edition of this poem by Prof. Ten Brink, in Essays on Chaucer, Part II, p. 170 (Chaucer Soc.); this I carefully consulted after making my own copy, and I found that the differences were very slight. The least valuable MSS. seem to be Ff., Ph., and Lt. Omitting these, the MSS. may be divided into three sets, viz. A, Ba, and Bb, the two last going back to a common source B. These are: (A.)—Sh. Ha.; (Ba.)—F. B.; (Bb.)—Tn. Trin. See Koch, in Anglia, iv. b. 96.

In this poem we have the earliest example, in English, of the famous 7-line stanza.

§ 20.

III. The Book of the Duchesse.

Here we are on firm ground. The genuineness of this poem has never been doubted. It is agreed that the word Whyte in l. 948, which is given as the name of the lady lately dead, is a translation of Blanche, and that the reference is to the wife of the Duke of Lancaster (John of Gaunt), who died Sept. 12, 1369, at the age of twenty-nine, her husband being then of the same age. As the poem would naturally be written soon after this event, the date must be near the end of 1369. In fact, John of Gaunt married again in 1372, whereas he is represented in the poem as being inconsolable. Chaucer’s own testimony, in the Legend of Good Women, l. 418, is that he made ‘the deeth of Blaunche the Duchesse’; and again, in the Introduction to the Man of Law’s Prologue, l. 57, that ‘In youthe he made of Ceys and Alcion.’ In 1369, Chaucer was already twenty-nine years of age (taking the year of his birth to be 1340, not 1328), which is rather past the period of youth; and the fact that he thus mentions ‘Ceys and Alcion’ as if it were the name of an independent poem, renders it almost certain that such was once the case. He clearly thought it too good to be lost, and so took the opportunity of inserting it in a more ambitious effort. The original ‘Ceys and Alcion’ evidently ended at l. 220; where it began, we cannot say, for the poem was doubtless revised and somewhat altered. Ll. 215, 216 hint that a part of it was suppressed. The two subjects were easily connected, the sorrow of Alcyone for the sudden and unexpected loss of her husband being the counterpart of the sorrow of the duke for the loss of his wife. The poem of ‘Ceys and Alcion’ shews Chaucer under the influence of Ovid, just as part of his Complaint to Pity was suggested by Statius; but in the later part of the poem of the Book of the Duchesse we see him strongly influenced by French authors, chiefly Guillaume de Machault and the authors of Le Roman de la Rose. His familiarity with the latter poem (as pointed out in the notes) is such as to prove that he had already been previously employed in making his translation of that extremely lengthy work, and possibly quotes lines from his own translation .

The relationship between the MSS. and Thynne’s edition has been investigated by Koch, in Anglia, vol. iv. Anzeiger, p. 95, and by Max Lange, in his excellent dissertation entitled Untersuchungen über Chaucer’s Boke of the Duchesse, Halle, 1883. They both agree in representing the scheme of relationship so as to give the following result:

Here α represents a lost original MS., and β and γ are lost MSS. derived from it. Thynne follows β; whilst γ is followed by the Tanner MS. and a lost MS. δ. The Fairfax and Bodley MSS., which are much alike, are copies of δ. The MS. γ had lost a leaf, containing ll. 31-96; hence the same omission occurs in the three MSS. derived from it. However, a much later hand has filled in the gap in MS. F, though it remains blank in the other two MSS. On the whole, the authorities for this poem are almost unusually poor; I have, in general, followed MS. F, but have carefully amended it where the other copies seemed to give a better result. Lange gives a useful set of ‘Konjecturen,’ many of which I have adopted. I have also adopted, thankfully, some suggestions made by Koch and Ten Brink; others I decline, with thanks.

This poem is written in the common metre of four accents, which was already in use before Chaucer’s time, as in the poem of Havelok the Dane, Robert of Brunne’s Handling Synne, Hampole’s Pricke of Conscience, &c. Chaucer only used it once afterwards, viz. in his House of Fame. It is the metre employed also in his translation (as far as we have it) of the French Roman de la Rose.

§ 21.

IV. The Compleynt of Mars.

Lydgate tells us that this poem is Chaucer’s, referring to it as containing the story of ‘the broche which that Vulcanus At Thebes wrought,’ &c. Internal evidence clearly shews that it was written by the author of the Treatise on the Astrolabie. In MS. Harl. 7333, Shirley gives it the title ‘The broche of Thebes, as of the love of Mars and Venus.’ Bale oddly refers to this poem as De Vulcam veru, but broche is here an ornament, not a spit. With the exception of two lines and a half (ll. 13-15), the whole poem is supposed to be sung by a bird, and upon St. Valentine’s day. Such a contrivance shews a certain lack of skill, and is an indication of a comparatively early date. The poem begins in the ordinary 7-line stanza, rimed a b a b b c c; but the Complaint itself is in 9-line stanzas, rimed a a b a a b b c c, and exhibits a considerable advance in rhythmical skill. This stanza, unique in Chaucer, was copied by Douglas (Palace of Honour, part 3), and by Sir D. Lyndesay (Prol. to Testament of Papyngo).

At the end of the copy of this poem in MS. T., Shirley appends the following note:—‘Thus eondethe here this complaint, whiche some men sayne was made by [i. e. with respect to] my lady of York, doughter to the kyng of Spaygne, and my lord huntingdon, some tyme Duc of Excestre.’ This tradition may be correct, but the intrigue between them was discreditable enough, and would have been better passed over in silence than celebrated in a poem, in which Mars and Venus fitly represent them. In the heading to the poem in the same MS., Shirley tells us further, that it was written to please John of Gaunt. The heading is:—‘Loo, yee louers, gladethe and comfortethe you of thallyance etrayted bytwene the hardy and furyous Mars the god of armes and Venus the double [i. e. fickle] goddesse of loue; made by Geffrey Chaucier, at the comandement of the renommed and excellent Prynce my lord the Duc Iohn of Lancastre.’ The lady was John of Gaunt’s sister-in-law. John of Gaunt married, as his second wife, in 1372, Constance, elder daughter of Pedro, king of Castile; whilst his brother Edmund, afterwards duke of York, married Isabel, her sister. In Dugdale’s Baronage, ii. 154, we read that this Isabel, ‘having been somewhat wanton in her younger years, at length became a hearty penitent; and departing this life in 1394, was buried in the Friers Preachers at Langele,’ i. e. King’s Langley in Hertfordshire; cf. Chauncy’s Hertfordshire, p. 455; Camden’s Anglica, p. 350. It is possible that Chaucer addressed his Envoy to the Complaint of Venus to the same lady, as he calls her ‘Princess.’

Mars is, accordingly, intended to represent John Holande, half-brother to Richard II, Earl of Huntingdon, and afterwards Duke of Exeter. He actually married John of Gaunt’s daughter, Elizabeth, whose mother was the Blaunche celebrated in the Book of the Duchess.

If this tradition be true, the date of the poem must be not very many years after 1372, when the Princess Isabel came to England. We may date it, conjecturally, about 1374. See further in Furnivall’s Trial Forewords, pp. 78-90. I may add that an attempt has been made to solve the problem of the date of this poem by astronomy (see Anglia, ix. 582). It is said that Mars and Venus were in conjunction on April 14, 1379. This is not wholly satisfactory; for Chaucer seems to refer to the 12th of April as the time of conjunction. If we accept this result, then the year was 1379. The date 1373-9 is near enough.

The poem is remarkable for its astronomical allusions, which are fully explained in the notes. The story of Mars and Venus was doubtless taken from Ovid, Metam. iv. 170-189. The story of the brooch of Thebes is from Statius, ii. 265, &c.; see note to l. 245.

I shall here add a guess of mine which possibly throws some light on Chaucer’s reason for referring to the brooch of Thebes. It is somewhat curious that the Princess Isabel, in a will made twelve years before her death, and dated Dec. 6, 1382, left, amongst other legacies, ‘to the Duke of Lancaster, a Tablet of Jasper which the King of Armonie gave her’; see Furnivall’s Trial Forewords, p. 82. Here Armonie means, of course, Armenia; but it is also suggestive of Harmonia, the name of the first owner of the brooch of Thebes. It seems just possible that the brooch of Thebes was intended to refer to this tablet of jasper, which was doubtless of considerable value and may have been talked about as being a curiosity.

MSS. F. Tn. and Lt. are much alike; the rest vary. I follow F. mainly, in constructing the text.

§ 22.

V. The Parlement of Foules.

This poem is undoubtedly genuine; both Chaucer and Lydgate mention it. It is remarkable as being the first of the Minor Poems which exhibits the influence upon Chaucer of Italian literature, and was therefore probably written somewhat later than the Complaint of Mars. It is also the first of the Minor Poems in which touches of true humour occur; see ll. 498-500, 508, 514-6, 563-575, 589-616. Dr. Furnivall (Trial Forewords, p. 53) notes that the MSS. fall into two principal groups; in the first he places Gg., Trin., Cx., Harl., O., the former part of Ff., (part of) Ar., and the fragments in Hh. and Laud 416; in the second he places F., Tn., D., and the latter part of Ff. Lt. also belongs to the second group. See further in Anglia, vol. iv. Anzeiger, p. 97. The whole poem, except the Roundel in ll. 680-692, is in Chaucer’s favourite 7-line stanza, often called the ballad-stanza, or simply balade in the MSS.

The poem itself may be roughly divided into four parts. The first part, ll. 1-84, is mainly occupied with an epitome of the general contents of Cicero’s Somnium Scipionis. The second part, ll. 85-175, shews several instances of the influence of Dante, though the stanza containing ll. 99-105 is translated from Claudian. The third part, ll. 176-294, is almost wholly translated or imitated from Boccaccio’s Teseide. And the fourth part, ll. 295 to the end, is occupied with the real subject of the poem, the main idea being taken, as Chaucer himself tells us, from Alanus de Insulis. The passages relating to the Somnium Scipionis are duly pointed out in the notes; and so are the references to Dante and Claudian. The history of the third and fourth parts requires further explanation.

We have already seen that Chaucer himself tells us, in the Prol. to the Legend, 420, that he made—‘al the love of Palamon and Arcyte Of Thebes, thogh the story is knowen lyte.’ (N.B. This does not mean that Chaucer’s version of the story was ‘little known,’ but that Boccaccio speaks of the story as being little known—‘che Latino autor non par ne dica’; see note to Anelida, l. 8.) Now, in the first note on Anelida and Arcite, it is explained how this story of Palamon and Arcite was necessarily translated, more or less closely, from Boccaccio’s Teseide, and was doubtless written in the 7-line stanza; also that fragments of it are preserved to us (1) in sixteen stanzas of the Parliament of Foules, (2) in the first ten stanzas of Anelida, and (3) in three stanzas of Troilus. At a later period, the whole poem was re-written in a different metre, and now forms the Knightes Tale. The sixteen stanzas here referred to begin at l. 183 (the previous stanza being also imitated from a different part of the Teseide, bk. xi. st. 24), and end at l. 294. Chaucer has somewhat altered the order; see note to l. 183. I here quote, from Furnivall’s Trial Forewords, pp. 60-66, a translation by Mr. W. M. Rossetti, of Boccaccio’s Teseide, bk. vii. stanzas 51-66; and I give, beneath it, the Italian text, from an edition published at Milan in 1819. This passage can be compared with Chaucer’s imitation of it at the reader’s leisure.

I note, beforehand, that, in the first line of this translation, the word whom refers to Vaghezza, i. e. Grace, Allurement; whilst she is the prayer of Palemo, personified.

  • Tes. vii. stanzas 51-60; cf. Parl. Foules, ll. 183-259.
    • ‘With whom going forward, she saw that [i. e. Mount Cithaeron]
    • In every view suave and charming;
    • In guise of a garden bosky and beautiful,
    • And greenest, full of plants,
    • Of fresh grass, and every new flower;
    • And therein rose fountains living and clear;
    • And, among the other plants it abounded in,
    • Myrtle seemed to her more than other.
    • ‘Here she heard amid the branches sweetly

      P. F. 190.

    • Birds singing of almost all kinds:
    • Upon which [branches] also in like wise
    • She saw them with delight making their nests.
    • Next among the fresh shadows quickly
    • She saw rabbits go hither and thither,
    • And timid deer and fawns,
    • And many other dearest little beasts.
    • ‘In like wise here every instrument

      P. F. 197.

    • She seemed to hear, and delightful chaunt:
    • Wherefore passing with pace not slow,
    • And looking about, somewhat within herself suspended
    • At the lofty place and beautiful adornment
    • She saw it replete in almost every corner
    • With spiritlings which, flying here and there,
    • Went to their bourne. Which she looking at,
    • ‘Among the bushes beside a fountain

      P. F. 211.

    • Saw Cupid forging arrows—
    • He having the bow set down by his feet;
    • Which [arrows when] selected his daughter Voluptas
    • Tempered in the waves. And settled down
    • With them was Ease [Ozio, Otium]; whom she saw
    • That he, with Memory, steeled his darts
    • With the steel that she [Voluptas] first tempered.
    • ‘And then she saw in that pass Grace [Leggiadria],

      P. F. 218.

    • With Adorning [Adornezza] and Affability,
    • And the wholly estrayed Courtesy;
    • And she saw the Arts that have power
    • To make others perforce do folly,
    • In their aspect much disfigured.
    • The Vain Delight of our form
    • She saw standing alone with Gentilesse.
    • ‘Then she saw Beauty pass her by,

      P. F. 225.

    • Without any ornament, gazing on herself;
    • And with her she saw Attraction [Piacevolezza] go,—
    • She [the prayer] commending to herself both one and other.
    • With them she saw standing Youth,
    • Lively and adorned, making great feast:
    • And on the other side she saw madcap Audacity
    • Going along with Glozings and Pimps.
    • ‘In mid the place, on lofty columns,

      P. F. 232.

    • She saw a temple of copper; round which
    • She saw youths dancing and women—
    • This one of them beautiful, and that one in fine raiment,
    • Ungirdled, barefoot, only in their hair and gowns,
    • Who spent the day in this alone.
    • Then over the temple she saw doves hover
    • And settle and coo.
    • ‘And near to the entry of the temple

      P. F. 239.

    • She saw that there sat quietly
    • My lady Peace, who a curtain
    • Moved lightly before the door.
    • Next her, very subdued in aspect,
    • Sat Patience discreetly,
    • Pallid in look; and on all sides
    • Around her she saw artful Promises.
    • ‘Then entering the temple, of Sighs

      P. F. 246.

    • She felt there an earthquake, which whirled
    • All fiery with hot desires.
    • This lit up all the altars
    • With new flames born of pangs;
    • Each of which dripped with tears
    • Produced by a woman cruel and fell
    • Whom she there saw, called Jealousy
    • ‘And in that [temple] she saw Priapus hold

      P. F. 253.

    • The highest place—in habit just such as
    • Whoever would at night see him
    • Could [do] when, braying, the animal
    • Dullest of all awoke Vesta, who to his mind
    • Was not a little—towards whom he in like guise
    • Went: and likewise throughout the great temple
    • She saw many garlands of diverse flowers.’
  • Tes. vii. 61, 62; cf. P. F. 281-294.
    • ‘Here many bows of the Chorus of Diana

      P. F. 281.

    • She saw hung up and broken; among which was
    • That of Callisto, become the Arctic
    • Bear. The apples were there of haughty
    • Atalanta, who was sovereign in racing;
    • And also the arms of that other proud one
    • Who brought forth Parthenopaeus,
    • Grandson to the Calydonian King Oeneus.
    • ‘She saw there histories painted all about;

      P. F. 288.

    • Among which with finer work
    • Of the spouse of Ninus she there
    • Saw all the doings distinguished; and at foot of the mulberry-tree
    • Pyramus and Thisbe, and the mulberries already distained;
    • And she saw among these the great Hercules
    • In the lap of Iole, and woeful Biblis
    • Going piteous, soliciting Caunus.’
  • Tes. vii. 63-66; cf. P. F. 260-280.
    • ‘But, as she saw not Venus, it was told her

      P. F. 260.

    • (Nor knew she by whom)—“In secreter
    • Part of the temple stays she delighting.
    • If thou wantest her, through that door quietly
    • Enter.” Wherefore she, without further demur,
    • Meek of manner as she was,
    • Approached thither to enter within,
    • And do the embassy to her committed.
    • ‘But there she, at her first coming,

      P. F. 261.

    • Found Riches guarding the portal—
    • Who seemed to her much to be reverenced:
    • And, being by her allowed to enter there,
    • The place was dark to her at first going.
    • But afterwards, by staying, a little light
    • She gained there; and saw her lying naked
    • On a great bed very fair to see.
    • ‘But she had hair of gold, and shining

      P. F. 267.

    • Round her head without any tress.
    • Her face was such that most people
    • Have in comparison no beauty at all.
    • The arms, breast, and outstanding apples,
    • Were all seen; and every other part with a
    • Texture so thin was covered
    • That it shewed forth almost as [if] naked.
    • ‘The neck was fragrant with full a thousand odours.

      P. F. 274.

    • At one of her sides Bacchus was seated,
    • At the other Ceres with her savours.
    • And she in her hands held the apple,
    • Delighting herself, which, to her sisters
    • Preferred, she won in the Idean vale.
    • And, having seen all this, she [the prayer] made her request,
    • Which was conceded without denial.’
    • Colla quale oltre andando vide quello
    • Per ogni vista soave ed ameno,
    • A guisa d’un giardin fronzuto e bello
    • E di piante verdissimo ripieno,
    • D’erbetta fresca e d’ogni fior novello;
    • E fonti vive e chiare vi surgieno,
    • E in fra l’altre piante, onde abbondava,
    • Mortine più che altro le sembrava.
    • Quivi senti pe’ rami dolcemente
    • Quasi d’ogni maniera ucce’ cantare,
    • Sopra de’ quali ancor similemente
    • Gli vide con diletto i nidi a fare:
    • Poscia fra l’ombre fresche prestamente
    • Vidi conigli in qua e in là andare,
    • E timidenti cervi e cavrioli,
    • E molti altri carissimi bestiuoli.
    • Similemente quivi ogni stromento
    • Le parve udire e dilettoso canto;
    • Onde passando con passo non lento,
    • E rimirando, in sè sospesa alquanto
    • Dell’ alto loco e del bell’ ornamento;
    • Ripieno il vide quasi in ogni canto
    • Di spirite’, che qua e là volando
    • Gieno a lor posta; a’ quali essa guardando,
    • Tra gli albuscelli ad una fonta allato
    • Vide Cupido a fabbricar saette,
    • Avendo egli a’ suoi piè l’arco posato,
    • Le qua’ sua figlia Voluttade elette
    • Nell’ onde temperava, ed assettato
    • Con lor s’era Ozio, il quale ella vedette,
    • Che con Memoria l’aste sue ferrava
    • De’ ferri ch’ ella prima temperava.
    • E poi vide in quel passo Leggiadria
    • Con Adornezza ed Affabilitate,
    • E la ismarrita in tutto Cortesia,
    • E vide l’Arti ch’ hanno potestate
    • Di fare altrui a forza far follia,
    • Nel loro aspetto molto isfigurate:
    • Della immagine nostra il van Diletto
    • Con Gentilezza vide star soletto.
    • Poi vide appresso a sè passar Bellezza
    • Sanz’ ornamento alcun sè riguardando,
    • E vide gir con lei Piacevolezza,
    • E l’una e l’altra seco commendando,
    • Vide con loro starsi Giovinezza
    • Destra ed adorna, molto festeggiando:
    • E d’altra parte vide il folle Ardire
    • Con Lusinghe e Ruffiani insieme gire.
    • In mezzo il loco sur alte colonne
    • Di rame vide un tempio, al qual d’intorno
    • Danzanti giovinetti vide e donne,
    • Qual d’esse bella, e qual d’abito adorno,
    • Iscinte, iscalze, in capei soli e’n gonne,
    • Che in questo solo disponeano il giorno:
    • Poi sopra il tempio vide volitare
    • E posarsi colombe e mormorare.
    • E all’entrata del tempio vicina
    • Vide che si sedava pianamente
    • Monna Pace, la quale una cortina
    • Movea innanzi alla porta lievemente;
    • Appresso a lei in vista assai tapina
    • Pacienza sedea discretamente;
    • Pallida nell’ aspetto, e d’ogni parte
    • Intorno a lei vide Promesse ad arte.
    • Poi dentro al tempio entrata, di sospiri
    • Vi senti un terremoto, che girava
    • Focoso tutto di caldi disiri:
    • Questi gli altari tutti alluminava
    • Di nuove fiamme nate di martiri,
    • De’ qua’ ciascun di lagrime grondava,
    • Mosse da una donna cruda e ria,
    • Che vide li, chiamata Gelosia:
    • Ed in quel vide Priapo tenere
    • Più sommo loco, in abito tal quale
    • Chiunque il volle la notte vedere
    • Potè, quando ragghiando l’animale
    • Più pigro destò Vesta, che in calere
    • Non poco gli era, in vêr di cui cotale
    • Andava; e simil per lo tempio grande
    • Di fior diversi assai vide grillande.
    • Quivi molti archi a’ Cori di Diana
    • Vide appiccati e rotti, in tra quali era
    • Quel di Callisto fatta tramontana
    • Orsa; le pome v’eran della fiera
    • Atalanta che ’n correr fu sovrana;
    • Ed ancor l’armi di quell’ altra altiera
    • Che partorì il bel Partenopeo
    • Nipote al calidonio Re Eneo.
    • Videvi storie per tutto dipinte,
    • In tra le qua’ con più alto lavoro
    • Della sposa di Nino ivi distinte
    • L’opere tutte vide; e a piè del moro
    • Piramo e Tisbe, e già le gelse tinte:
    • E’l grand’ Ercole vide tra costoro
    • In grembo a Jole, e Bibli dolorosa
    • Andar pregando Cauno pietosa.
    • Ma non vedendo Vener, le fu detto,
    • Nè conobbe da cui: ‘In più sagreta
    • Parte del tempio stassi ella a diletto:
    • Se tu la vuoi, per quella porta, cheta
    • Te n’entra’: ond’ essa, sanza altro rispetto,
    • In abito qual era mansueta,
    • Là si appressò per entrar dentro ad essa,
    • E l’ambasciata fare a lei commessa.
    • Ma essa li nel primo suo venire
    • Trovò Richezza la porta guardare;
    • La qual le parve assai da riverire;
    • E lasciata da lei quiv’entro entrare,
    • Oscuro le fu il loco al primo gire;
    • Ma poca luce poscia nello stare
    • Li prese, e vide lei nuda giacere
    • Sopra un gran letto assai bella a vedere.
    • Ma avie d’oro i crini e rilucenti
    • Intorno al capo sanza treccia alcuna:
    • Il suo viso era tal che le più genti
    • Hanno a rispetto bellezza nissuna:
    • Le braccia, il petto e le poma eminenti
    • Si vedien tutte, e ogni altra parte d’una
    • Testa tanto sottil si ricopria,
    • Che quasimente nuda comparia.
    • Olíva il collo ben di mille odori:
    • Dall’ un de’ lati Bacco le sedea,
    • Dall’ altro Ceres cogli suoi savori:
    • Ed essa il pomo per le man tenea,
    • Sè dilettando, il quale alle sorori
    • Prelata vinse nella valle Idea:
    • E tutto ciò veduto posse il prego,
    • Il qual fu conceduto senza niego.

At l. 298 we are introduced to a queen, who in l. 303 is said to be the noble goddess Nature. The general idea is taken from Aleyn’s Pleynt of Kynde (l. 316), i. e. from the Planctus Naturae of Alanus de Insulis; see note to l. 298 of the poem. I here quote the most essential passage from the Anglo-Latin Satirical Poets, ed. T. Wright, ii. 437. It describes the garment worn by the goddess Nature, on which various birds were represented. The phrase animaliumconcilium may have suggested the name given by Chaucer to our poem. But see the remark on p. 75, l. 21.

‘Haec autem [vestis] nimis subtilizata, subterfugiens oculorum indaginem, ad tantam materiae tenuitatem advenerat, ut ejus aerisque eandem crederes esse naturam, in qua, prout oculis pictura imaginabatur, animalium celebratur concilium. Illic aquila, primo juvenem, secundo senem, induens, tertio iterum reciprocata priorem, in Adonidem revertebatur a Nestore. Illic ancipiter (sic), civitatis praefectus aeriae, violenta tyrannide a subditis redditus exposcebat. Illic milvus, venatoris induens personam, venatione furtiva larvam gerebat ancipitris. Illic falco in ardeam bellum excitabat civile, non tamen aequali lance divisum. Non enim illud pugnae debet appellatione censeri, ubi tu pulsas, ego vapulo tantum. Illic struthio, vita seculari postposita, vitam solitariam agens, quasi heremita factus, desertarum solitudines incolebat. Illic olor, sui funeris praeco, mellitae citherizationis organo vitae prophetabat apocopam. Illic in pavone tantum pulcritudinis compluit Natura thesaurum, ut eam postea crederes mendicasse. Illic phoenix, in se mortuus, redivivus in alio, quodam Naturae miraculo, se sua morte a mortuis suscitabat. Illic avis concordiae (ciconia) prolem decimando Naturae persolvebat tributum. Illic passeres in atomum pygmeae humilitatis relegati degebant, grus ex opposito in giganteae quantitatis evadebat excessum.

‘Illic phasianus, natalis insulae perpessus angustias, principum futurus deliciae, nostros evolabat in orbes. Illic gallus, tanquam vulgaris astrologus, suae vocis horologio horarum loquebatur discrimina. Illic gallus silvestris, privatioris galli deridens desidiam, peregre proficiscens, nemorales peragrabat provincias. Illic bubo, propheta miseriae, psalmodias funereae lamentationis praecinebat. Illic noctua tantae deformitatis sterquilinio sordescebat, ut in ejus formatione Naturam crederes fuisse somnolentam. Illic cornix, ventura prognosticans, nugatorio concitabatur garritu. Illic pica, dubio picturara colore, curam logices perennebat insomnem. Illic monedula, latrocinio laudabili reculas thesaurizans, innatae avaritiae argumenta monstrabat. Illic columba, dulci malo inebriata Diones, laborabat Cypridis in palaestra. Illic corvus, zelotypiae abhorrens dedecus, suos foetus non sua esse pignora fatebatur, usque dum comperto nigri argumento coloris, hoc quasi secum disputans comprobat. Illic perdix nunc aeriae potestatis insultus, nunc venatorum sophismata, nunc canum latratus propheticos abhorrebat. Illic anas cum ansere, sub eodem jure vivendi, hiemabat in patria fluviali. Illic turtur, suo viduata consorte, amorem epilogare dedignans, in altero bigamiae refutabat solatia. Illic psittacus cum sui gutturis incude vocis monetam fabricabat humanae. Illic coturnicem, figurae draconis ignorantem fallaciam, imaginariae vocis decipiebant sophismata. Illic picus, propriae architectus domunculae, sui rostri dolabro clausulam fabricabat in ilice. Illic curruca, novercam exuens, materno pietatis ubere alienam cuculi prolem adoptabat in filium; quae tamen capitali praemiata stipendio, privignum agnoscens, filium ignorabat. Illic hirundo, a sua peregrinatione reversa, sub trabe nidi lutabat hospitium. Illic philomena, deflorationis querelam reintegrans, harmoniaca tympanizans dulcedine, puritatis dedecus excusabat. Illic alauda, quasi nobilis citharista, non studii artificio, sed Naturae magisterio, musicae praedocta scientiam, citharam praesentabat in ore . . . . Haec animalia, quamvis illic quasi allegorice viverent, ibi tamen esse videbantur ad litteram.’

As to the date of this poem, Ten Brink (Studien, p. 127) shews that it must have been written later than 1373; and further, that it was probably written earlier than Troilus, which seems to have been finished in 1383. It may therefore have been written in 1382, in which case it may very well refer to the betrothal (in 1381) of King Richard II to Queen Anne of Bohemia. See, on this subject, Dr. Koch’s discussion of the question in Essays on Chaucer, p. 407, published by the Chaucer Society. Prof. Ward (who follows Koch) in his Life of Chaucer, p. 86, says:—‘Anne of Bohemia, daughter of the great Emperor Charles IV., and sister of King Wenceslas, had been successively betrothed to a Bavarian prince and to a Margrave of Meissen, before—after negotiations which, according to Froissart, lasted a year —her hand was given to young King Richard II. of England. This sufficiently explains the general scope of the Assembly of Fowls, an allegorical poem written on or about St. Valentine’s Day, 1381 —eleven months or nearly a year after which date the marriage took place .’

I here note that Lydgate’s Flour of Curtesie is a palpable imitation of the Parliament of Foules; so also is the earlier part of his Complaint of the Black Knight.

On the other hand, it is interesting to find, in the Poésies de Marie de France, ed. Roquefort, Paris, 1820, that Fable 22 (vol. i. p. 130) is entitled:—‘Li parlemens des Oiseax por faire Roi.’ In this fable, the Birds reject the Cuckoo, and choose the Eagle as king.

§ 23.

VI. A Compleint to his Lady.

We may fairly say that this poem is attributed to Chaucer by Shirley, since in MS. Harl. 78 it is copied out by him as if it were a continuation of the Complaint to Pity, and the pages are, throughout, headed with the words—‘The Balade of Pytee. By Chauciers.’ Stowe implies that he had seen more than one MS. copy of this poem, and says that ‘these verses were compiled by Geffray Chauser,’ for which he may have found authority in the MSS. Moreover, the internal evidence settles the matter. It is evident that we have here a succession of metrical experiments, the last of which exhibits a ten-line stanza resembling the nine-line stanza of his Anelida; in fact, we here have that Complaint in a crude form, which was afterwards elaborated; see the references, in the Notes, to the corresponding passages in that poem. But a very great and unique interest is attached to lines 16 to 43. For here we have the sole example, in English literature of that period, of the use of terza rima, obviously copied from Dante; and Chaucer was the only writer who then had a real acquaintance with that author. I know of no other example of the use of this metre before the time of Lord Surrey and Sir Thomas Wiat, when Englishmen once more sought acquaintance with Italian poetry. Consequently, we have here the pleasure of seeing how Chaucer handled Dante’s metre; and the two fragments here preserved shew that he might have handled it quite successfully if he had persevered in doing so.

It is to be regretted that Shirley’s spelling is so indifferent; he was rather an amateur than a professional scribe. Some of his peculiarities may be noticed, as they occur not only here, but also in the two last pieces, nos. XXII. and XXIII. He constantly adds a final e in the wrong place, producing such forms as fallethe, howe, frome, and the like, and drops it where it is necessary, as in hert (for herte). He is fond of eo for ee or long e, as in beo, neodethe. He writes ellas for allas; also e in place of the prefix y-, as in eknytte for y-knit. This last peculiarity is extremely uncommon. I have removed the odd effect which these vagaries produce, and I adopt the ordinary spelling of MSS. that resemble in type the Ellesmere MS. of the Canterbury Tales.

This piece exhibits three distinct metres, viz. the 7-line stanza, terza rima, and the 10-line stanza. Of the last, which is extremely rare, we have here the earliest example. Lines 56 and 59 are lost, and some others are imperfect.

§ 24.

VII. Anelida and Arcite.

The genuineness of this poem is obvious enough, and is vouched for both by Lydgate and Shirley, as shewn above. It is further discussed in the Notes. I may add that Lydgate incidentally refers to it in his Complaint of the Black Knight, l. 379:—‘Of Thebes eke the false Arcite.’ Much later allusions are the following:—

    • ‘There was also Annelida the queene,
    • Upon Arcite how sore she did complaine’;
    • Assembly of Ladies, l. 465.

    • . . . . . . ‘and the weimenting
    • Of her Annelida, true as turtle-dove
    • To Arcite fals.’
    • Court of Love, l. 233.

The first three stanzas are from Boccaccio’s Teseide, as shewn in the Notes; so also are stanzas 8, 9, and 10. Stanzas 4-7 are partly from Statius. The origin of ll. 71-210 is at present unknown. It is difficult to date this poem, but it must be placed after 1373, because of its quotations from the Teseide, or rather from Chaucer’s own Palamon and Arcite. The mention of ‘the quene of Ermony’ in l. 72 suggests that Chaucer’s thoughts may have been turned towards Armenia by the curious fact that, in 1384, the King of Armenia came to England about Christmas time, stayed two months, and was hospitably entertained by King Richard at Eltham; see Fabyan’s Chronicles, ed. Ellis, p. 532. At an earlier time, viz. in 1362, Walsingham says that some knights of Armenia appeared at a tournament in Smithfield. In the Transactions of the Cambridge Philological Society, May 13, 1886, there is a short paper by Prof. Cowell, from which we learn that Mr. Bradshaw believed the name of Anelida to be identical ‘with Anáhita (Ἀναΐτις), the ancient goddess of Persia and Armenia. . . He supposed that Chaucer got the name Anelida from a misreading of the name Anaetidem or Anaetida in some Latin MS., the t being mistaken for l.’ We must remember that Creseide represents a Greek accusative form Χρυσηΐδα, of which the gen. Χρυσηΐδος occurs in Homer, Il. i. 111; and perhaps the form Dalida (for Dalilah) in the Septuagint is also due to association with Greek accusatives in -ιδα. The genitive Anaetidos occurs in Pliny, xxxiii. 4; in Holland’s translation of Pliny, ii. 470, she appears as ‘the goddesse Diana syrnamed Anaitis.’ It may be as well to explain to those who are unaccustomed to MSS. of the fourteenth century, that it was then usual to write e in place of ae or æ, so that the name would usually be written, in the accusative case, Anetida. This suggests that Anelida should be spelt with but one n; and such is the practice of all the better MSS.

It remains to be added that one source of the part of the poem called the Complaint (ll. 211-350) is the piece printed in this volume as no. VI. That piece is, in fact, a kind of exercise in metrical experiments, and exhibits specimens of a 10-line stanza, resembling the nine-line stanza of this Complaint. Chaucer seems to have elaborated this into a longer Complaint, with additional varieties in the metre; and then to have written the preceding story by way of introduction. One line (vi. 50) is repeated without alteration (vii. 237); another (vi. 35) is only altered in the first and last words (vii. 222). Other resemblances are pointed out in the Notes.

It is also worth while to notice how the character of the speaking falcon in the second part of the Squire’s Tale is precisely that of Anelida. The parallel lines are pointed out in the Notes. The principal MSS. may be thus grouped: Aa.—F.B. Ab.—Tn. D. Lt. B.—Harl. Cx. Here A and B are two groups, of which the former is subdivided into Aa and Ab. See Koch, in Anglia, iv. b. 102.

§ 25.

VIII. Chaucer’s Wordes unto Adam.

This is evidently a genuine poem, written by the author of the translation of Boethius and of the story of Troilus.

§ 26.

IX. The Former Age.

First printed in 1866, in Morris’s Chaucer, from a transcript made by Mr. Bradshaw, who pointed out its genuineness. It is ascribed to Chaucer in both MSS., and belongs, in fact, to his translation of Boethius, though probably written at a later date. In MS. I. the poem is headed:—‘Chawcer vp-on this fyfte metur of the second book.’ In MS. Hh., the colophon is: ‘Finit Etas prima: Chaucers.’ Dr. Koch thinks that the five poems here numbered IX. X. XIII-XV. ‘form a cyclus, as it were, being free transcriptions of different passages in Boethius’ Consolatio Philosophiae.’ There is, in fact, a probability that these were all written at about the same period, and that rather a late one, some years after the prose translation of Boethius had been completed; and a probable date for this completion is somewhere about 1380.

Both MS. copies are from the same source, as both of them omit the same line, viz. l. 56; which I have had to supply by conjecture. Neither of the MSS. are well spelt, nor are they very satisfactory. The mistake in riming l. 47 with l. 43 instead of l. 45 may very well have been due to an oversight on the part of the poet himself. But the poem is a beautiful one, and admirably expressed; and its inclusion among the Minor Poems is a considerable gain.

Dr. Furnivall has printed the Latin text of Boethius, lib. ii. met. 5, from MS. I., as well as Chaucer’s prose version of the same, for the sake of comparison with the text of the poem. The likeness hardly extends beyond the first four stanzas. I here transcribe that part of the prose version which is parallel to the poem, omitting a few sentences which do not appear there at all; for the complete text, see vol. ii.

‘Blisful was the first age of men. They helden hem apayed with the metes that the trewe feldes broughten furthe. They ne distroyede nor deceivede not hem-self with outrage. They weren wont lightly to slaken hir hunger at even with acornes of okes. [Stanza 2.] They ne coude nat medly the yifte of Bachus to the clere hony; that is to seyn, they coude make no piment nor clarree. [Stanza 3.] . . they coude nat deyen whyte fleeses of Serien contree with the blode of a maner shelfisshe that men finden in Tyrie, with whiche blode men deyen purpur. [Stanza 6.] They slepen hoolsum slepes upon the gras, and dronken of the renninge wateres [cf. l. 8]; and layen under the shadwes of the heye pyn-trees. [Stanza 3, continued.] Ne no gest ne no straungere ne carf yit the heye see with ores or with shippes; ne they ne hadde seyn yit none newe strondes, to leden marchaundyse in-to dyverse contrees. Tho weren the cruel clariouns ful hust and ful stille. . . [Stanza 4.] For wherto or whiche woodnesse of enemys wolde first moeven armes, whan they seyen cruel woundes, ne none medes be of blood y-shad ? . . Allas! what was he that first dalf up the gobetes or the weightes of gold covered under erthe, and the precious stones that wolden han ben hid? He dalf up precious perils; . . . for the preciousnesse of swiche thinge, hath many man ben in peril.’

The metre is the same as that of the ABC.

§ 27.

X. Fortune.

Attributed to Chaucer by Shirley in MSS. A. and T.; also marked as Chaucer’s in MSS. F. and I. In MS. I., this poem and the preceding are actually introduced into Chaucer’s translation of Boethius, between the fifth metre and the sixth prose of the second book, as has been already said. The metre is the same as that of the ABC and The Former Age, but the same rimes run through three stanzas. The Envoy forms a 7-line stanza, but has only two rimes; the formula is ababbab. For further remarks, see the Notes.

§ 28.

XI. Merciles Beaute.

The unique copy of this poem is in MS. P . It is the last poem in the MS., and is in excellent company, as it immediately follows several other of Chaucer’s genuine poems . This is probably why Bp. Percy attributed it to Chaucer, who himself tells us that he wrote ‘balades, roundels, virelayes.’ It is significant that Mätzner, in his Altenglische Sprachproben, i. 347, chose this poem alone as a specimen of the Minor Poems. It is, in fact, most happily expressed, and the internal evidence places its authenticity beyond question. The three roundels express three ‘movements,’ in the poet’s usual manner; and his mastery of metre is shewn in the use of the same rime in -en-e in the first and third roundels, requiring no less than ten different words for the purpose; whilst in the second roundel the corresponding lines end in -eyn-e, producing much the same effect, if (as is probable) the old sounds of e and ey were not very different. We at once recognise the Chaucerian phrases I do no fors (see Cant. Ta. D 1234, 1512), and I counte him not a bene (see Troil. v. 363).

Very characteristic is the use of the dissyllabic word sen-e (l. 10), which is an adjective, and means ‘manifest,’ from the A. S. geséne, (gesýne), and not the past participle, which is y-seen. Chaucer rimes it with clen-e (Prol. to C. T. 134), and with gren-e (Kn. Tale, A 2298). The phrase though he sterve for the peyne (l. 23) reminds us of for to dyen in the peyne (Kn. Ta. A 1133).

But the most curious thing about this poem is the incidental testimony of Lydgate, in his Ballade in Commendacion of our Ladie; see poem no. 26 above, discussed at p. 38. I here quote st. 22 in full, from ed. 1561, fol. 330:

  • ‘Where might I loue euer better beset
  • Then in this Lilie, likyng to beholde?
  • That lace of loue, the bonde so well thou knit,
  • That I maie see thee, or myne harte colde,
  • And or I passe out of my daies olde,
  • Tofore [thee] syngyng euermore vtterly—
  • Your iyen twoo woll slea me sodainly.

I ought to add that this poem is the only one which I have admitted into the set of Minor Poems (nos. I-XX) with incomplete external evidence. If it is not Chaucer’s, it is by some one who contrived to surpass him in his own style. And this is sufficient excuse for its appearance here.

Moreover, Lydgate’s testimony is external evidence, in a high degree. Even the allusion in l. 27 to the Roman de la Rose points in the same direction; and so does Chaucer’s statement that he wrote roundels. Excepting that in the Parl. of Foules, ll. 680-692, and the three here given, no roundels of his have ever been found .

§ 29.

XII. To Rosemounde.

This poem was discovered by me in the Bodleian Library on the 2nd of April, 1891. It is written on a fly-leaf at the end of MS. Rawlinson Poet. 163, which also contains a copy of Chaucer’s Troilus. At the end of the ‘Troilus’ is the colophon: ‘Here endith the book of Troylus and of Cresseyde.’ This colophon is preceded by ‘Tregentyll,’ and followed by ‘Chaucer.’ On the next leaf (no. 114) is the Balade, without any title, at the foot of which is ‘Tregentil’—‘Chaucer,’ the two names being written at a considerable distance apart. I believe ‘Tregentil’ to represent the name of the scribe . In any case, ‘Chaucer’ represents the name of the author. It is a happy specimen of his humour.

§ 30.

XIII. Truth.

This famous poem is attributed to Chaucer in MS. F., also (thrice) by Shirley, who in one of the copies in MS. T. (in which it occurs twice) calls it a ‘Balade that Chaucier made on his deethbedde’; which is probably a mere bad guess . The MSS. may be divided into two groups; the four best are in the first group, viz. At., E., Gg., Ct., and the rest (mostly) in the second group. Those of the first group have the readings Tempest (8), Know thy contree (19), and Hold the hye wey (20); whilst the rest have, in the same places, Peyne (8), Look up on hy (19), and Weyve thy lust (20). It is remarkable that the Envoy occurs in MS. At. only. It may have been suppressed owing to a misunderstanding of the word vache (cow), the true sense of which is a little obscure. The reference is to Boethius, bk. v. met. 5, where it is explained that quadrupeds look down upon the earth, whilst man alone looks up towards heaven; cf. lok up in l. 19 of the poem. The sense is therefore, that we should cease to look down, and learn to look up like true men; ‘only the linage of man,’ says Chaucer, in his translation of Boethius, ‘heveth heyeste his heye heved . . this figure amonesteth thee, that axest the hevene with thy righte visage, and hast areysed thy fore-heved to beren up a-heigh thy corage, so that thy thoght ne be nat y-hevied ne put lowe under fote.’

§ 31.

XIV. Gentilesse.

It is curious that this Balade not only occurs as an independent poem, as in MSS. T., Harl., Ct., and others, but is also quoted bodily in a poem by Henry Scogan in MS. A. It is attributed to Chaucer by Shirley in MSS. T. and Harl.; and still more satisfactory is the account given of it by Scogan. The title of Scogan’s poem is:—‘A moral balade made by Henry Scogan squyer. Here folowethe nexst a moral balade to my lorde the Prince, to my lord of Clarence, to my lord of Bedford, and to my lorde of Gloucestre; by Henry Scogan, at a souper of feorthe merchande (sic) in the vyntre in London, at the hous of Lowys Iohan.’ It is printed in all the old editions of Chaucer; see poem no. 33, p. 32. Scogan tells us that he was ‘fader,’ i.e. tutor, to the four sons of Henry IV. above-mentioned . His ballad is in twenty-one 8-line stanzas, and he inserts Chaucer’s Gentilesse, distinguished by being in 7-line stanzas, between the 13th and 14th stanzas of his own work. He refers to Chaucer in the 9th stanza thus (in MS. A.):—

  • ‘My maistre Chaucier, God his soule have,
  • That in his langage was so curyous,
  • He saide that the fader, nowe dede and grave,
  • Beqwathe no-thing his vertue with his hous
  • Un-to his sone.’

This is a reference to ll. 16, 17 of Chaucer’s poem. Again, in his 13th stanza, he says:—

  • ‘By auncetrye thus may yee no-thing clayme,
  • As that my maistre Chaucier dothe expresse,
  • But temporell thing, that man may hurte and mayme;
  • Thane is gode stocke of vertuous noblesse;
  • And, sithe that he is lord of blessednesse
  • That made us alle, and for mankynde that dyed,
  • Folowe his vertue with full besynesse;
  • And of this thinge herke howe my maistre seyde.’

He here refers to lines 15-17, and lines 1-4 of Chaucer’s poem; and then proceeds to quote it in full. Having done so, he adds:—

  • ‘Loo, here this noble poete of Brettayne
  • Howe hyely he, in vertuouse sentence,
  • The losse [MS. lesse] in youthe of vertue can compleyne.’

Scogan’s advice is all good; and, though he accuses himself of having misspent his youth, this may very well mean no more than such an expression means in the mouth of a good man. He is doubtless the very person to whom Chaucer’s ‘Lenvoy a Scogan’ was addressed, and Chaucer (l. 21) there gives him an excellent character for wisdom of speech. Accordingly, he is not to be confused with the Thomas Scogan or Scogin to whom is attributed an idle book called ‘Scoggins Iests,’ which were said to have been ‘gathered’ by Andrew Boord or Borde, author of the Introduction of Knowledge . When Shakespeare, in 2 Hen. IV. iii. 2. 33, says that Sir John Falstaff broke Scogan’s head, he was no doubt thinking of the supposed author of the jest-book, and may have been led, by observation of the name in a black-letter edition of Chaucer, to suppose that he lived in the time of Henry IV. This was quite enough for his purpose, though it is probable that the jester lived in the time of Edward IV.; see Tyrwhitt’s note on the Envoy to Scogan. On the other hand, we find Ben Jonson taking his ideas about Scogan solely from Henry Scogan’s poem and Chaucer’s Envoy, without any reference to the jester. See his Masque of the Fortunate Isles, in which Scogan is first described and afterwards introduced. The description tells us nothing more than we know already.

As for Lewis John (p. 82), Tyrwhitt says he was a Welshman, ‘who was naturalised by Act of Parliament, 2 Hen. V., and who was concerned with Thomas Chaucer in the execution of the office of chief butler; Rot. Parl. 2 Hen. V. n. 18.’

Caxton’s printed edition of this poem seems to follow a better source than any of the MSS.

§ 32.

XV. Lak of Stedfastnesse.

Attributed to Chaucer by Shirley in MSS. Harl. and T., and sent to King Richard at Windsor, according to the same authority. The general idea of it is from Boethius; see the Notes. Shirley refers it to the last years of Richard II., say 1397-9. We find something very like it in Piers Plowman, C. iv. 203-210, where Richard is told that bribery and wicked connivance at extortion have almost brought it about —

‘That no lond loveth the, and yut leest thyn owene.’

In any case, the date can hardly vary between wider limits than between 1393 and 1399. Richard held a tournament at Windsor in 1399 , which was but thinly attended; ‘the greater part of the knights and squires of England were disgusted with the king.’

Of this poem, MS. Ct. seems to give the best text.

§ 33.

XVI. Lenvoy a Scogan.

This piece is attributed to Chaucer in all three MSS., viz. F., P., and Gg.; and is obviously genuine. The probable date of it is towards the end of 1393; see the Notes.

For some account of Scogan, see above (p. 83).

§ 34.

XVII. Lenvoy a Bukton.

This piece is certainly genuine. In MS. F., the title is—‘Lenvoy de Chaucer a Bukton.’ In Julian Notary’s edition it is—‘Here foloweth the counceyll of Chaucer touching Maryag, &c. whiche was sente te (sic) Bucketon, &c.’ In all the other early printed editions it is inserted without any title immediately after the Book of the Duchess.

The poem is one of Chaucer’s latest productions, and may safely be dated about the end of the year 1396. This appears from the reference, in l. 23, to the great misfortune it would be to any Englishmen ‘to be take in Fryse,’ i. e. to be taken prisoner in Friesland. There is but one occasion on which this reference could have had any point, viz. during or just after the expedition of William of Hainault to Friesland, as narrated by Froissart in his Chronicles, bk. iv. capp. 78, 79. He tells that William of Hainault applied to Richard II. for assistance, who sent him ‘some men-at-arms and two hundred archers, under the command of three English lords .’ The expedition set out in August, 1396, and stayed in Friesland about five weeks, till the beginning of October, when ‘the weather began to be very cold and to rain almost daily.’ The great danger of being taken prisoner in Friesland was because the Frieslanders fought so desperately that they were seldom taken prisoners themselves. Then ‘the Frieslanders offered their prisoners in exchange, man for man; but, when their enemies had none to give in return, they put them to death.’ Besides this, the prisoners had to endure all the miseries of a bad and cold season, in an inclement climate. Hence the propriety of Chaucer’s allusion fully appears. From l. 8, we learn that Chaucer was now a widower; for the word eft means ‘again.’ His wife is presumed to have died in the latter part of 1387. We should also observe the allusion to the Wife of Bath’s Tale in l. 29.

§ 35.

XVIII. The Compleynt of Venus.

This poem is usually printed as if it formed part of the Complaint of Mars; but it is really distinct. It is attributed to Chaucer by Shirley both in MS. T. and in MS. A. It is not original, but translated from the French, as appears from l. 82. Shirley tells us that the author of the French poem was Sir Otes de Graunson, a worthy knight of Savoy. He is mentioned as receiving from King Richard the grant of an annuity of 126l. 13s. 4d. on 17 Nov. 1393; see Furnivall’s Trial Forewords, p. 123. The association of this poem with the Complaint of Mars renders it probable that the Venus of this poem is the same as the Venus of the other, i. e. the Princess Isabel of Spain, and Duchess of York. This fits well with the word Princess at the beginning of the Envoy; and as she died in 1394, whilst Chaucer, on the other hand, complains of his advancing years, we must date the poem about 1393, i. e. just about the time when Graunson received his annuity. Chaucer, if born about 1340, was not really more than 53, but we must remember that, in those days, men often aged quickly. John of Gaunt, who is represented by Shakespeare as a very old man, only lived to the age of 59; and the Black Prince died quite worn out, at the age of 46. Compare the notes to ll. 73, 76, 79, and 82.

Much new light has lately been thrown upon this poem by Dr. A. Piaget, who contributed an article to Romania, tome xix., on ‘Oton de Granson et ses Poésies,’ in 1890. The author succeeded in discovering a large number of Granson’s poems, including, to our great gain, the three Balades of which Chaucer’s ‘Compleynt of Venus’ is a translation. I am thus enabled to give the original French beneath the English version, for the sake of comparison.

He has also given us an interesting account of Granson himself, for which I must refer my readers to his article. It appears that Froissart mentions Granson at least four times (twice in bk. i. c. 303, a. d. 1372, once in c. 305, and once in c. 331, a. d. 1379), as fighting on the side of the English; see Johnes’ translation. He was in Savoy from 1389 to 1391; but, in the latter year, was accused of being concerned in the death of Amadeus VII., count of Savoy, in consequence of which he returned to England, and in 1393 his estates in Savoy were confiscated. It was on this occasion that Richard II. assigned to him the pension above mentioned. With the hope of clearing himself from the serious charge laid against him. Granson fought a judicial duel, at Bourg-en-Bresse, on Aug. 7, 1397, in which, however, he was slain.

Now that we have the original before us, we can see clearly, as Dr. Piaget says, that Chaucer has certainly not translated the original Balades ‘word for word’ throughout. He does so sometimes, as in ll. 27, 28, 30, 31, in which the closeness of the translation is marvellous; but, usually, he paraphrases the original to a considerable extent. In the first Balade, he has even altered the general motive; in the original, Granson sings the praises of his lady; in Chaucer, it is a lady who praises the worthiness of her lover.

It also becomes probable that the title ‘The Compleynt of Venus,’ which seems to have been suggested by Shirley, is by no means a fitting one. It is not suitable for Venus, unless the ‘Venus’ be a mortal; neither is it a continuous ‘Compleynt,’ being simply a linking together of three separate and distinct Balades.

It is clear to me that, when Chaucer added his Envoy, he made the difficulties of following the original ‘word by word’ and of preserving the original metre his excuse; and that what really troubled him was the difficulty of adapting the French, especially Balade I., so as to be acceptable to the ‘Princess’ who enjoined him to translate these Balades. In particular, he evidently aimed at giving them a sort of connection, so that one should follow the other naturally; which accounts for the changes in the first of them. It is significant, perhaps, that the allusion to ‘youth’ (F. jeunesce) in l. 70 is entirely dropped.

On the whole, I think we may still accept the theory that this poem was written at the request (practically, the command) of Isabel, duchess of York, the probable ‘Venus’ of the ‘Compleynt of Mars.’ Chaucer seems to have thrown the three Balades together, linking them so as to express a lady’s constancy in love, and choosing such language as he deemed would be most acceptable to the princess. He then ingeniously, and not without some humour, protests that any apparent alterations are due to his own dulness and the difficulties of translating ‘word for word,’ and of preserving the rimes.

In l. 31, the F. text shews us that we must read Pleyne, not Pleye (as in the MSS.). This was pointed out by Mr. Paget Toynbee.

§ 36.

XIX. The Compleint to his Purse.

Attributed to Chaucer by Shirley, in MS. Harl. 7333; by Caxton; by the scribes of MSS. F., P., and Ff.; and by early editors. I do not know on what grounds Speght removed Chaucer’s name, and substituted that of T. Occleve; there seems to be no authority for this change. I think it highly probable that the poem itself is older than the Envoy; see note to l. 17. In any case, the Envoy is almost certainly Chaucer’s latest extant composition.

§ 37.

XX. Proverbs.

Attributed to Chaucer in MSS. F. and Ha.; see further in the Notes. From the nature of the case, we cannot assign any probable date to this composition. Yet it was, perhaps, written after, rather than before, the Tale of Melibeus.

§ 38.

XXI. Against Women Unconstaunt.

For the genuineness of this Balade, we have chiefly the internal evidence to trust to; but this seems to me to be sufficiently strong. The Balade is perfect in construction, having but three rimes (-esse, -ace, -ene), and a refrain. The ‘mood’ of it strongly resembles that of Lak of Stedfastnesse; the lines run with perfect smoothness, and the rimes are all Chaucerian. It is difficult to suppose that Lydgate, or even Hoccleve, who was a better metrician, could have produced so good an imitation of Chaucer’s style. But we are not without strong external evidence; for the general idea of the poem, and what is more important, the whole of the refrain, are taken from Chaucer’s favourite author Machault (ed. Tarbé, p. 56); whose refrain is—‘En lieu de bleu, Damë, vous vestez vert.’ Again, the poem is only found in company with other poems by Chaucer. Such collocation frequently means nothing, but those who actually consult MSS. Ct. and Ha. will see how close is its association with the Chaucerian poems in those MSS. I have said that it occurs in MSS. F., Ct., and Ha. Now in MS. Ct. we find, on the back of fol. 188 and on fol. 189, just four poems in the same hand. These are (1) Gentilesse; (2) Lak of Stedfastnesse; (3) Truth; and (4) Against Women Unconstaunt. As three of these are admittedly genuine, there is evidence that the fourth is the same. We may also notice that, in this MS., the poems on Lak of Stedfastnesse and Against Women Unconstaunt are not far apart. On searching MS. Ha. (Harl. 7578), I again found three of these poems in company, viz. (1) Gentilesse; (2) Lak of Stedfastnesse; and (3) Against Women Unconstaunt; the last being, in my view, precisely in its right place. (This copy of the poem was unknown to me in 1887.)

§ 39.

XXII. An Amorous Complaint.

Whilst searching through the various MSS. containing Minor Poems by Chaucer in the British Museum, my attention was arrested by this piece, which, as far as I know, has never before been printed. It is in Shirley’s handwriting, but he does not claim it for Chaucer. However, the internal evidence seems to me irresistible; the melody is Chaucer’s, and his peculiar touches appear in it over and over again. There is, moreover, in the last stanza, a direct reference to the Parliament of Foules .

I cannot explain the oracular notice of time in the heading; even if we alter May to day, it contradicts l. 85, which mentions ‘seint Valentines day.’ The heading is—‘And next folowyng begynnith an amerowse compleynte made at wyndesore in the laste May tofore Nouembre’ (sic). The date is inexplicable ; but the mention of locality is interesting. Chaucer became a ‘valet of the king’s chamber’ in 1367, and must frequently have been at Windsor, where the institution of the Order of the Garter was annually celebrated on St. George’s Day (April 23). Some of the parallelisms in expression between the present poem and other passages in Chaucer’s Works are pointed out in the Notes.

This Complaint should be compared with the complaint uttered by Dorigen in the Cant. Tales, F. 1311-1325, which is little else than the same thing in a compressed form. There is also much resemblance to the ‘complaints’ in Troilus; see the references in the Notes.

Since first printing the text in 1888, I found that it is precisely the same poem as one extant in MSS. F. and B., with the title ‘Complaynt Damours.’ I had noticed the latter some time previously, and had made a note that it ought to be closely examined; but unfortunately I forgot to do so, or I should have seen at once that it had strong claims to being considered genuine. These claims are considerably strengthened by the fact of the appearance of the poem in these two Chaucerian MSS., the former of which contains no less than sixteen, and the latter seven of the Minor Poems, besides the Legend and the Hous of Fame.

In reprinting the text in the present volume, I take occasion to give all the more important results of a collation of the text with these MSS. In most places, their readings are inferior to those in the text; but in other places they suggest corrections.

In MS. F. the fourth stanza is mutilated; the latter half of lines 24-28 is missing.

In B., below the word Explicit, another and later hand has scrawled ‘be me Humfrey Flemyng.’ ‘Be me’ merely means—‘this signature is mine.’ It is a mere scribble, and does not necessarily relate to the poem at all.

The readings of F. and B. do not help us much; for the text in Harl., on the whole, is better.

It is not at all improbable that a better copy of this poem may yet be found.

§ 40.

XXIII. Balade of Compleynt.

This poem, which has not been printed before, as far as I am aware, occurs in Shirley’s MS. Addit. 16165, at fol. 256, back. It is merely headed ‘Balade of compleynte,’ without any note of its being Chaucer’s. But I had not read more than four lines of it before I at once recognised the well-known melodious flow which Chaucer’s imitators (except sometimes Hoccleve) so seldom succeed in reproducing. And when I had only finished reading the first stanza, I decided at once to copy it out, not doubting that it would fulfil all the usual tests of metre, rime, and language; which it certainly does. It is far more correct in wording than the preceding poem, and does not require that we should either omit or supply a single word. But in l. 20 the last word should surely be dere rather than here; and the last word in l. 11 is indistinct. I read it as reewe afterwards altered to newe; and newe makes very good sense. I may notice that Shirley’s n’s are very peculiar: the first upstroke is very long, commencing below the line; and this peculiarity renders the reading tolerably certain. Some lines resemble lines in no. VI., as is pointed out in the Notes. Altogether, it is a beautiful poem, and its recovery is a clear gain.

§ 41.

Concluding Remarks.

I regret that this Introduction has run to so great a length; but it was incumbent on me to shew reasons for the rejection or acceptance of the very large number of pieces which have hitherto been included in editions of Chaucer’s Works. I have now only to add that I have, of course, been greatly indebted to the works of others; so much so indeed that I can hardly particularise them. I must, however, mention very gratefully the names of Dr. Furnivall, Professor Ten Brink, Dr. Koch, Dr. Willert, Max Lange, Rambeau, and various contributors to the publications of the Chaucer Society; and though I have consulted for myself such books as Le Roman de la Rose, the Teseide, the Thebaid of Statius, the poems of Machault, and a great many more, and have inserted in the Notes a large number of references which I discovered, or re-discovered, for myself, I beg leave distinctly to disclaim any merit, not doubting that most of what I have said may very likely have been said by others, and said better. Want of leisure renders it impossible for me to give to others their due meed of recognition in many instances; for I have often found it less troublesome to consult original authorities for myself than to hunt up what others have said relative to the passage under consideration.

I have relegated Poems no. XXI., XXII., and XXIII. to an Appendix, because they are not expressly attributed to Chaucer in the MSS. Such evidence has its value, but it is possible to make too much of it; and I agree with Dr. Koch, that, despite the MSS., the genuineness of no XX. is doubtful; for the rime of compas with embrace is suspicious. It is constantly the case that poems, well known to be Chaucer’s, are not marked as his in the MS. copies; and we must really depend upon a prolonged and intelligent study of the internal evidence. This is why I admit poems nos. XXI-XXIII into the collection; and I hope it will be conceded that I am free from recklessness in this matter. Certainly my methods differ from those of John Stowe, and I believe them to be more worthy of respect.

THE ROMAUNT OF THE ROSE.

FRAGMENT A.

G. = Glasgow MS.; Th. = Thynne’s ed. (1532).

1-44. Lost inG.; fromTh.

FRAGMENT B.

    • Whan I had smelled the savour swote,
    • No wille hadde I fro thens yit go,
    • But somdel neer it wente I tho,
    • To take it; but myn hond, for drede,
    • Ne dorste I to the rose bede,1710
    • For sharpe, of many maneres,
    • Netles, thornes, and hoked breres;
    • muche they distourbled me,
    • For sore I dradde to harmed be.
    • The God of Love, with bowe bent,1715
    • That al day set hadde his talent
    • To pursuen and to spyen me,
    • Was stonding by a fige-tree.
    • And whan he sawe how that I
    • Had chosen so ententifly1720
    • The , more unto my pay
    • Than any other that I say,
    • He took an arowe ful sharply whet,
    • And in his bowe whan it was set,
    • He streight up to his ere drough1725
    • The stronge bowe, that was so tough,
    • And at me so wonder smerte,
    • That through unto myn herte
    • The takel smoot, and depe it wente.
    • And ther-with-al such cold me hente,1730
    • That, under clothes warme and softe,
    • that day I have chevered ofte.
    • Whan I was hurt thus in stounde,
    • I fel doun plat unto the grounde.
    • Myn herte failed and feynted ay,1735
    • And long tyme a-swone I .
    • But whan I com out of swoning,
    • And hadde wit, and my feling,
    • I was al maat, and wende ful wel
    • Of blood have loren a ful gret del.1740
    • But certes, the arowe that in me stood
    • Of me ne drew no drope of blood,
    • For-why I found my wounde al .
    • Than took I with myn hondis tweye
    • The arowe, and ful fast out it plight,1745
    • And in the pulling sore I sight.
    • So at the last the shaft of tree
    • I drough out, with the fethers three.
    • But the hoked heed, y-wis,
    • The Beautee callid is,1750
    • Gan so depe in myn herte passe,
    • That I it mighte nought arace;
    • But in myn herte stille it stood,
    • Al bledde I not a drope of blood.
    • I was bothe anguissous and trouble1755
    • For the peril that I saw double;
    • I niste what to seye or ,
    • 1758. Both two (!).

    • Ne gete a leche my woundis to;
    • For neithir thurgh gras ne rote,
    • Ne hadde I help of hope ne bote.1760
    • But to the ever-mo
    • Myn herte drew; for al my wo,
    • My thought was in non other thing.
    • For hadde it been in my keping,
    • It wolde have brought my lyf agayn.1765
    • For , I dar wel seyn,
    • The sight only, and the savour,
    • Alegged muche of my langour.
    • Than gan I for to drawe me
    • Toward the botoun fair to see;1770
    • And Love hadde gete him, in throwe,
    • Another arowe into his bowe,
    • And for to shete gan him dresse;
    • The arowis name was Simplesse.
    • And whan that Love gan nyghe me nere,1775
    • He drow it up, withouten were,
    • And shet at me with al his might,
    • So that this arowe anon-right
    • Thourghout eigh, as it was founde,
    • Into myn herte hath maad a wounde.1780
    • Thanne I anoon dide al my crafte
    • For to drawen out the shafte,
    • And ther-with-al I sighed eft.
    • But in myn herte the heed was left,
    • Which ay encresid my desyre,1785
    • Unto the drawe nere;
    • And ever, mo that me was wo,
    • The more desyr hadde I to go
    • Unto the roser, where that grew
    • The fresshe botoun so bright of hewe.1790
    • Betir me have leten be;
    • But it bihoved nedes me
    • To don right as myn herte bad.
    • For ever the body must be lad
    • Aftir the herte; in wele and wo,1795
    • Of force togidre they must go.
    • But never this archer wolde
    • To shete at me with alle his ,
    • And for to make me to him mete.
    • The thridde arowe he gan to shete,1800
    • Whan best his tyme he mighte espye,
    • The which was named Curtesye;
    • Into myn herte it dide avale.
    • A-swone I fel, bothe deed and pale;
    • Long tyme I lay, and stired nought,1805
    • Til I abraid out my thought.
    • And faste than I avysed me
    • To out the shafte of tree;
    • But ever the heed was left bihinde
    • For ought I couthe pulle or winde.1810
    • So sore it whan I was hit,
    • That by no craft I might it flit;
    • But anguissous and ful of thought,
    • I such wo, my wounde ay wrought,
    • That somoned me alway to go1815
    • Toward the rose, that plesed me so;
    • But I ne durste in no manere,
    • Bicause the archer was so nere.
    • For evermore gladly, as I rede,
    • Brent child of fyr hath muche drede.1820
    • And, certis yit, for al my peyne,
    • Though that I sigh yit arwis reyne,
    • And grounde quarels sharpe of stele,
    • Ne for no payne that I might fele,
    • Yit might I not my-silf withholde1825
    • The faire roser to biholde;
    • For Love me yaf sich hardement
    • For to fulfille his comaundement.
    • Upon my feet I roos up than
    • Feble, as a forwoundid man;1830
    • And forth to gon [my] might I sette,
    • And for the archer nolde I lette.
    • Toward the roser fast I drow;
    • But thornes sharpe mo than y-now
    • Ther were, and also thistels thikke,1835
    • And breres, brimme for to prikke,
    • That I ne mighte gete grace
    • The rowe thornes for to passe,
    • To sene the roses fresshe of hewe.
    • I must abide, though it me rewe,1840
    • The hegge aboute so thikke was,
    • That closid the roses in compas.
    • But o thing lyked me right wele;
    • I was so nygh, I mighte fele
    • Of the the swote odour,1845
    • And also see the fresshe colour;
    • And that right gretly lyked me,
    • That I so neer it see.
    • Sich Ioye anoon therof hadde I,
    • That I forgat my malady.1850
    • To [it] hadde I sich delyt,
    • Of sorwe and angre I was al quit,
    • And of my woundes that I had ;
    • For no-thing lyken me might
    • Than dwellen by the roser ay,1855
    • And never to passe away.
    • But whan a whyle I had be ,
    • The God of Love, which al to-shar
    • Myn herte with his arwis kene,
    • him to yeve me woundis grene.1860
    • He shet at me ful hastily
    • An arwe named Company,
    • The takel is ful able
    • To make these ladies merciable.
    • Than I anoon gan chaungen hewe1865
    • For grevaunce of my wounde newe,
    • That I agayn fel in swoning,
    • And sighed sore in compleyning.
    • Sore I compleyned that my sore
    • On me gan greven more and more.1870
    • I had non hope of allegeaunce;
    • So nigh I drow to desperaunce,
    • I rought of ne of lyf,
    • that love wolde me dryf.
    • If me a martir wolde he make,1875
    • I might his power nought forsake.
    • And whyl for anger thus I wook,
    • The God of Love an arowe took;
    • Ful sharp it was and pugnaunt,
    • And it was callid Fair-Semblaunt,1880
    • The which in no wys wol consente,
    • That any lover him repente
    • To serve his love with herte and alle,
    • For any peril that may bifalle.
    • But though this arwe was kene grounde1885
    • As any rasour that is founde,
    • To cutte and kerve, at the poynt,
    • The God of Love it hadde anoynt
    • With a precious oynement,
    • Somdel to yeve aleggement1890
    • Upon the woundes that he had
    • Through the body in my herte ,
    • To helpe hir sores, and to cure,
    • And that they may the bet endure.
    • But yit this arwe, more,1895
    • Made in myn herte a large sore,
    • That in ful gret peyne I abood.
    • But ay the oynement wente abrood;
    • Throughout my woundes large and wyde
    • It spredde aboute in every syde;1900
    • Through whos vertu and whos might
    • Myn herte Ioyful was and light.
    • I had ben deed and al to-shent
    • But for the precious oynement.
    • The shaft I drow out of the arwe,1905
    • Roking for wo right wondir narwe;
    • But the heed, which made me smerte,
    • Lefte bihinde in myn herte
    • With other foure, I dar wel say,
    • That never wol be take away;1910
    • But the oynement halp me wele.
    • And yit sich sorwe dide I fele,
    • Transpose 1913, 4?

    • That al-day I chaunged hewe,
    • Of my woundes fresshe and newe,
    • As men might see in my visage.1915
    • The arwis were so fulle of rage,
    • So variaunt of diversitee,
    • That men in everich mighte see
    • Bothe gret anoy and eek swetnesse,
    • And Ioye meynt with bittirnesse.1920
    • Now were they esy, now were they wood,
    • In I felte bothe harm and good;
    • Now sore without aleggement,
    • Now with oynement;
    • It here, and there,1925
    • Thus ese and anger togider were.
    • The God of Love deliverly
    • Com lepand to me hastily,
    • And seide to me, in gret ,
    • ‘Yeld thee, for thou may not escape!1930
    • May no defence availe thee here;
    • Therfore I rede mak no daungere.
    • If thou wolt yelde thee ,
    • Thou shalt rather have mercy.
    • He is a fool in sikernesse,1935
    • That with daunger or stoutnesse
    • Rebellith ther that he shulde plese;
    • In such folye is litel ese.
    • Be meek, wher thou must nedis bowe;
    • To stryve ageyn is nought thy prowe.1940
    • Come at ones, and have y-do,
    • For I wol that it be so.
    • Than yeld thee here debonairly.’
    • And I answerid ful humbly,
    • ‘Gladly, sir; at your bidding,1945
    • I wol me yelde in thing.
    • To your servyse I wol me take;
    • For god defende that I shulde make
    • Ageyn your bidding resistence;
    • I wol not doon so gret offence;1950
    • For if I dide, it were no skile.
    • Ye may do with me what ye wile,
    • Save or spille, and also sloo;
    • Fro you in no wyse may I go.
    • My lyf, my deth, is in your honde,1955
    • I may not laste out of your bonde.
    • Pleyn at your list I yelde me,
    • Hoping in herte, that sumtyme ye
    • Comfort and ese shulle me sende;
    • Or ellis shortly, this is the ende,1960
    • Withouten helthe I moot ay dure,
    • Bu -if ye take me to your cure.
    • Comfort or helthe how shuld I have,
    • Sith ye me hurte, but ye me save?
    • The helthe of moot be founde1965
    • Wher-as they token firste hir wounde.
    • And if ye list of me to make
    • Your prisoner, I wol it take
    • Of herte and wil, fully at gree.
    • Hoolly and pleyn I yelde me,1970
    • feyning or feyntyse,
    • To be governed by your empryse.
    • Of you I here so much prys,
    • I wol ben hool at your devys
    • For to fulfille your lyking1975
    • And repente for no-thing,
    • Hoping to have yit in som tyde
    • Mercy, of that [that] I abyde.’
    • And with that covenaunt yeld I me,
    • Anoon doun kneling upon my knee,1980
    • Profering for to kisse his feet;
    • But for no-thing he wolde lete,
    • And seide, ‘I love thee bothe and preyse,
    • that thyn answer doth me ese,
    • For thou answerid so curteisly.1985
    • For now I wot wel uttirly,
    • That thou art gentil, by thy speche.
    • For though a man fer wolde seche,
    • He shulde not finden, in certeyn,
    • No sich answer of no vileyn;1990
    • For sich a word ne mighte nought
    • Isse out of a vilayns thought.
    • Thou shalt not lesen of thy speche,
    • For thy helping wol I eche,
    • And eek encresen that I may.1995
    • But first I wol that thou obay
    • Fully, for thyn avauntage,
    • Anon to do me here homage.
    • And kisse thou shalt my mouth,
    • Which to no vilayn was never couth2000
    • For to aproche it, ne for to touche;
    • For sauf cherlis I ne vouche
    • That they shulle never neigh it nere.
    • For curteys, and of fair manere,
    • Wel taught, and ful of gentilnesse2005
    • He ben, that shal me ,
    • And also of ful high fraunchyse,
    • That shal atteyne to that empryse.
    • And first of o thing warne I thee,
    • That peyne and gret adversitee2010
    • He mot endure, and eek travaile,
    • That shal me serve, faile.
    • But ther-ageyns, thee to comforte,
    • And with thy servise to desporte,
    • Thou mayst ful glad and Ioyful be2015
    • So good a maister to have as me,
    • And lord of so high renoun.
    • I bere of Love the ,
    • Of Curtesye the banere;
    • For I am of the silf manere,2020
    • Gentil, curteys, meek and free;
    • That who ever ententif be
    • Me to honoure, doute, and serve,
    • And also that he him observe
    • Fro trespas and fro vilanye,2025
    • And him governe in curtesye
    • With wil and with entencioun;
    • For whan he first in my prisoun
    • Is caught, than muste he uttirly,
    • Fro ful bisily,2030
    • Caste him gentil for to be,
    • If he desyre helpe of me.’
    • Anoon more delay,
    • Withouten daunger or affray,
    • I bicom his man anoon,2035
    • And gave him thankes many a oon,
    • And kneled doun with hondis Ioynt,
    • And made it in my port ful ;
    • The Ioye wente to myn herte rote.
    • Whan I had kissed his mouth so swote,2040
    • I had sich mirthe and sich lyking,
    • It cured me of languisshing.
    • He askid of me than hostages:—
    • ‘I have,’ he seide, ‘ fele homages
    • Of oon and other, where I have been2045
    • ofte, withouten wene.
    • These felouns, fulle of falsitee,
    • Have many sythes bigyled me,
    • And falshede hir lust acheved,
    • Wherof I repente and am agreved.2050
    • And I hem gete in my daungere,
    • Hir falshed shulle they bye ful dere.
    • But for I love thee, I seye thee pleyn,
    • I wol of thee be more certeyn;
    • For thee so sore I wol now binde,2055
    • That thou away ne shalt not winde
    • For to denyen the covenaunt,
    • Or doon that is not avenaunt.
    • That thou were fals it were gret reuthe,
    • Sith thou semest so ful of treuthe.’2060
    • ‘Sire, if thee list to undirstande,
    • I merveile thee asking this demande.
    • For-why or wherfore shulde ye
    • Ostages or borwis aske of me,
    • Or any other sikirnesse,2065
    • Sith ye , in sothfastnesse,
    • That ye have me so,
    • And hool myn herte me fro,
    • That it wol do for me no-thing
    • But-if it be at your bidding?2070
    • Myn herte is yours, and myn right nought,
    • As it bihoveth, in dede and thought,
    • Redy in alle to worche your wille,
    • Whether so turne to good or ille.
    • So sore it lustith you to plese,2075
    • No man therof may you .
    • Ye have theron set sich Iustise,
    • That it is werreyd in many wise.
    • And if ye doute it nolde obeye,
    • Ye may therof do make a keye,2080
    • And holde it with you for ostage.’
    • ‘Now certis, this is noon outrage,’
    • Quoth Love, ‘and fully I accord;
    • For of the body he is ful lord
    • That hath the herte in his ;2085
    • Outrage it were to asken more.’
    • Than of his he drough
    • A litel keye, fetys y-nough,
    • Which was of gold polisshed clere,
    • And seide to me, ‘With this keye here2090
    • Thyn herte to me now wol I shette;
    • For al my Iowellis loke and knette
    • I binde under this litel keye,
    • That no wight may carye aweye;
    • This keye is ful of gret poeste.’2095
    • With which anoon he touchid me
    • Undir the syde ful softely,
    • That he myn herte sodeynly
    • Without anoy had spered,
    • That yit right nought it hath me dered.2100
    • Whan he had doon his wil al-out,
    • And I had put him out of dout,
    • ‘Sire,’ I seide, ‘I have right gret wille
    • Your lust and plesaunce to fulfille.
    • Loke ye my servise take gree,2105
    • By thilke feith ye owe to me.
    • I seye nought for recreaundyse,
    • For I nought doute of your servyse.
    • the servaunt traveileth in vayne,
    • That for to serven doth his payne2110
    • Unto that lord, which in no wyse
    • Can him no thank for his servyse.’
    • Love seide, ‘Dismaye thee nought,
    • Sin thou for sucour hast me sought,
    • In thank thy servise wol I take,2115
    • And high of I wol thee make,
    • If wikkidnesse ne hindre thee;
    • But, as I hope, it shal nought be.
    • To worship no wight by aventure
    • May come, but-if he peyne endure.2120
    • Abyde and suffre thy distresse;
    • That hurtith now, it shal be lesse;
    • I wot my-silf what may thee save,
    • What medicyne thou woldist have.
    • And if thy trouthe to me thou kepe,2125
    • I shal unto thyn helping eke,
    • To cure thy woundes and make hem clene,
    • Wher-so they be olde or grene;
    • Thou shalt be holpen, at wordisfewe.
    • For certeynly thou shalt wel shewe2130
    • Wher that thou servest with good wille,
    • For to and fulfille
    • My comaundementis, day and night,
    • Whiche I to lovers yeve of right.’
    • ‘Ah, sire, for goddis love,’ seide I,2135
    • ‘Er ye passe hens, ententifly
    • Your comaundementis to me ye say,
    • And I shal kepe hem, if I may;
    • For hem to kepen is al my thought.
    • And if so be I wot hem nought,2140
    • Than may I unwitingly.
    • Wherfore I pray you ,
    • With al myn herte, me to lere,
    • That I trespasse in no manere.’
    • The god of love than chargid me2145
    • Anoon, as ye shal here and see,
    • Word by word, by right empryse,
    • So as the Romance shal devyse.
    • The maister lesith his tyme to lere,
    • the disciple wol not here.2150
    • It is but veyn on him to swinke,
    • That on his lerning wol not thinke.
    • Who-so lust love, let him entende,
    • For now the Romance .
    • Now is good to here, in fay,2155
    • If any be that can it say,
    • And poynte it as the resoun is
    • Set; for other-gate, y-wis,
    • It shal nought wel in alle thing
    • Be brought to good undirstonding:2160
    • For a reder that poyntith ille
    • A good sentence may ofte spille.
    • The book is good at the ending,
    • Maad of newe and lusty thing;
    • For who-so wol the ending here,2165
    • The crafte of love he shal now lere,
    • If that wol so long abyde,
    • Til I this Romance may unhyde,
    • And undo the signifiaunce
    • Of this dreme into Romaunce.2170
    • The sothfastnesse that now is hid,
    • Without coverture shal be kid,
    • Whan I undon have this dreming,
    • Wherin no word is of lesing.
    • ‘Vilany, at the biginning,2175
    • I wol,’ Love, ‘over alle thing,
    • Thou leve, if thou wolt [not] be
    • Fals, and trespasse me.
    • I curse and blame generally
    • Alle hem that loven vilany;2180
    • For vilany makith vilayn,
    • And by his dedis a cherle is seyn.
    • Thise vilayns arn pitee,
    • Frendshipe, love, and al bounte.
    • I nil my servyse2185
    • Hem that ben vilayns of empryse.
    • ‘But undirstonde in thyn entent,
    • That this is not myn entendement,
    • To clepe no wight in no ages
    • Only gentil for his linages.2190
    • But who-so is vertuous,
    • And in his port nought outrageous,
    • Whan sich oon thou seest thee biforn,
    • Though he be not gentil born,
    • Thou mayst wel seyn, this is soth,2195
    • That he is gentil, bicause he doth
    • As longeth to a gentilman;
    • Of hem non other deme I can.
    • For certeynly, withouten drede,
    • A cherl is demed by his dede,2200
    • Of hye or lowe, as ye may see,
    • Or of what kinrede that he be.
    • Ne say nought, for noon yvel wille,
    • Thing that is to holden stille;
    • It is no worship to misseye.2205
    • Thou mayst ensample take of Keye,
    • That was somtyme, for misseying,
    • Hated bothe of olde and ;
    • As fer as Gaweyn, the worthy,
    • Was preysed for his curtesy,2210
    • Keye was hated, for he was fel,
    • Of word dispitous and cruel.
    • Wherfore be wyse and aqueyntable,
    • Goodly of word, and resonable
    • Bothe to lesse and eek to .2215
    • And whan thou comest ther men ar,
    • Loke that thou have in custom ay
    • First to salue , if thou may:
    • And if it falle, that of hem
    • Salue thee first, be not ,2220
    • But quyte him curteisly anoon
    • Without abiding, er they goon.
    • ‘For no-thing eek thy tunge applye
    • To speke wordis of .
    • To vilayn speche in no degree2225
    • Lat never thy lippe unbounden be.
    • For I nought holde him, in good feith,
    • Curteys, that foule wordis seith.
    • And alle wimmen serve and preyse,
    • And to thy power hir honour reyse.2230
    • And if that any missayere
    • Dispyse wimmen, that thou mayst here,
    • Blame him, and bidde him holde him stille.
    • And thy might and al thy wille
    • Wimmen and ladies for to plese,2235
    • And to do thing that may hem ese,
    • That they ever speke good of thee,
    • For so thou mayst best preysed be.
    • ‘Loke fro pryde thou kepe thee wele;
    • For thou mayst bothe perceyve and fele,2240
    • That pryde is bothe foly and sinne;
    • And he that pryde hath, him withinne,
    • Ne may his herte, in no wyse,
    • Meken ne souplen to servyse.
    • For pryde is founde, in every part,2245
    • Contrarie unto Loves art.
    • And he that loveth
    • Shulde him contene Iolily,
    • pryde in sondry wyse,
    • And him disgysen in queyntyse.2250
    • For queynt array, drede,
    • Is no-thing proud, who takith hede;
    • For fresh array, as men may see,
    • pryde may ofte be.
    • ‘Mayntene thy-silf aftir thy rent,2255
    • Of robe and eek of garnement;
    • For many sythe fair clothing
    • A man amendith in mich thing.
    • And loke alwey that they be shape,
    • What garnement that thou shalt make.2260
    • Of him that can beste do,
    • With al that perteyneth therto.
    • Poyntis and sleves be wel sittand,
    • Right and the hand.
    • Of shoon and botes, newe and faire,2265
    • Loke at the leest thou have a paire;
    • And that they sitte so fetisly,
    • That these may uttirly
    • Merveyle, sith that they sitte so pleyn,
    • How they come on or of ageyn.2270
    • Were gloves, with
    • Of silk; and alwey with good chere
    • Thou yeve, if thou have richesse;
    • And if thou have nought, spend the lesse.
    • Alwey be mery, if thou may,2275
    • But waste not thy good alway.
    • Have hat of floures fresh as May,
    • Chapelet of roses of ;
    • For sich array ne but lyte.
    • Thyn hondis wasshe, thy teeth make whyte,2280
    • And let no filthe upon thee be.
    • Thy nailes blak if thou mayst see,
    • Voide it awey deliverly,
    • And kembe thyn heed right Iolily.
    • not thy visage in no wyse,2285
    • For that of love is not thempryse;
    • For love doth haten, as I finde,
    • A beaute that cometh not of kinde.
    • Alwey in herte I rede thee
    • Glad and mery for to be,2290
    • And be as Ioyful as thou can;
    • Love hath no Ioye of sorowful man.
    • That yvel is ful of curtesye
    • That in his maladye;
    • For ever of love the siknesse2295
    • Is meynd with swete and bitternesse.
    • The sore of love is merveilous;
    • For now the lover [is] Ioyous,
    • Now can he pleyne, now can he grone,
    • Now can he singen, now maken mone.2300
    • To-day he pleyneth for hevinesse,
    • To-morowe he pleyeth for .
    • The lyf of love is ful contrarie,
    • Which stoundemele can ofte varie.
    • But if thou canst mirthis make,2305
    • That men in gree wole gladly take,
    • Do it goodly, I comaunde thee;
    • For men sholde, wher-so-ever they be,
    • Do thing that hem sitting is,
    • For therof cometh good loos and pris.2310
    • Wher-of that thou be vertuous,
    • Ne be not straunge ne daungerous.
    • For if that thou good rider be,
    • Prike gladly, that men may se.
    • In armes also if thou conne,2315
    • Pursue, thou a name hast wonne.
    • And if thy voice be fair and clere,
    • Thou shalt maken gret daungere
    • Whan to singe they goodly preye;
    • It is thy worship for to obeye.2320
    • Also to you it longith ay
    • To harpe and giterne, daunce and play;
    • For if he can wel foote and daunce,
    • It may him greetly do avaunce.
    • Among eek, for thy lady sake,2325
    • Songes and complayntes that thou make;
    • For that wol [hem] in hir herte,
    • Whan they reden of thy smerte.
    • Loke that no man for scarce thee holde,
    • For that may greve thee manyfolde.2330
    • Resoun wol that a lover be
    • In his yiftes more large and free
    • Than cherles that been not of loving.
    • For who ther-of can any thing,
    • He shal be leef ay for to yeve,2335
    • In lore who so wolde leve;
    • For he that, through a sodeyn sight,
    • Or for a kissing, anon-right
    • Yaf hool his herte in wille and thought,
    • And to him-silf kepith right nought,2340
    • Aftir , good resoun,
    • He yeve his good in abandoun.
    • ‘Now wol I shortly here reherce,
    • Of that I have seid in verse,
    • Al the sentence by and by,2345
    • In wordis fewe compendiously,
    • That thou the mayst on hem thinke,
    • Whether-so it be thou wake or winke;
    • For [that] the wordis litel greve
    • A man to kepe, whanne it is breve.2350
    • ‘Who-so with Love wol goon or ryde
    • He mot be curteys, and void of pryde,
    • Mery and fulle of Iolite,
    • And of largesse alosed be.
    • ‘First I Ioyne thee, in penaunce,2355
    • That ever, withoute repentaunce,
    • Thou set thy thought in thy loving,
    • To laste withoute repenting;
    • And thenke upon thy mirthis swete,
    • That shal folowe aftir whan ye mete.2360
    • ‘And for thou trewe to love shalt be,
    • I wol, and comaunde thee,
    • That in oo place thou sette, al hool,
    • Thyn herte, withouten halfen dool,
    • For trecherie, sikernesse;2365
    • For I lovede never doublenesse.
    • To many his herte that wol ,
    • Everiche shal have but litel .
    • But of him drede I me right nought,
    • That in oo place settith his thought.2370
    • Therefore in oo place it ,
    • And lat it never thennes .
    • For if thou yevest it in lening,
    • I holde it but a wrecchid thing:
    • Therefore yeve it hool and quyte,2375
    • And thou shalt have the more merite.
    • If it be lent, than aftir soon,
    • The bountee and the thank is doon;
    • But, in love, free yeven thing
    • Requyrith a gret guerdoning.2380
    • Yeve it in yift al quit fully,
    • And make thy yift debonairly;
    • For men that yift holde more dere
    • That yeven with gladsome chere.
    • That yift nought to preisen is2385
    • That man yeveth, maugre his.
    • Whan thou hast yeven thyn herte, as I
    • Have seid thee here openly,
    • Than aventures shulle thee falle,
    • Which harde and hevy been withalle.2390
    • For ofte whan thou bithenkist thee
    • Of thy loving, wher-so thou be,
    • Fro folk thou must depart in hy,
    • That noon perceyve thy malady,
    • 2395-2442. Not inG.; fromTh.

    • But hyde thyn harm thou must alone,2395
    • And go forth sole, and make thy mone.
    • Thou shalt no whyl be in oo stat,
    • But whylom cold and whylom hat;
    • Now reed as rose, now yelowe and fade.
    • Such sorowe, I trowe, thou never hade;2400
    • Cotidien, ne quarteyne,
    • It is nat so ful of peyne.
    • For ofte tymes it shal
    • In love, among thy peynes ,
    • That thou thy-self, al ,2405
    • Foryeten shalt so utterly,
    • That many tymes thou shalt be
    • Stille as an image of tree,
    • Dom as a stoon, without stering
    • Of foot or hond, without speking.2410
    • Than, sone after al thy peyne,
    • To memorie shalt thou come ageyn,
    • man abasshed wondre sore,
    • And after sighen more and more.
    • For wit thou wel, withouten wene,2415
    • In swich astat ful oft have been
    • That have the yvel of love assayd,
    • Wher-through thou art so dismayd.
    • ‘After, a thought shal take thee so,
    • That thy love is to fer thee fro:2420
    • Thou shalt say, “God, what may this be,
    • That I ne may my lady see?
    • Myne herte aloon is to her go,
    • And I abyde al sole in wo,
    • Departed fro myn owne thought,2425
    • And with myne eyen see right nought.
    • ‘ “Alas, myn eyen I ne may,
    • My careful herte to convay!
    • Myn hertes gyde but they be,
    • I praise no-thing what ever they see.2430
    • Shul they abyde thanne? nay;
    • But without delay
    • That myn herte desyreth so.
    • For certeynly, but-if they go,
    • A fool my-self I may wel holde,2435
    • Whan I ne see what myn herte wolde.
    • Wherfore I wol gon her to ,
    • Or esed shal I never ,
    • But I have som tokening.”
    • Then gost thou forth without dwelling;2440
    • But ofte thou faylest of thy desyre,
    • Er thou mayst come hir any nere,
    • 2443. G.begins again.

    • And wastest in vayn thy passage.
    • Than fallest thou in a newe rage;
    • For want of sight thou ginnest morne,2445
    • And homward pensif retorne.
    • In greet mischeef than shalt thou be,
    • For than agayn shal come to thee
    • Sighes and pleyntes, with newe wo,
    • That no icching prikketh so.2450
    • Who wot it nought, he may go lere
    • Of hem that byen love so dere.
    • ‘No-thing thyn herte appesen may,
    • That oft thou goon and assay,
    • If thou mayst seen, by aventure,2455
    • Thy lyves joy, thyn hertis cure;
    • So that, by grace if thou might
    • Atteyne of hir to have a sight,
    • Than shalt thou doon non other dede
    • But with that sight thyn eyen fede.2460
    • That faire fresh whan thou mayst see,
    • Thyn herte shal so ravisshed be,
    • That never thou woldest, thy thankis, lete,
    • Ne remove, for to see that swete.
    • The more thou seest in sothfastnesse,2465
    • The more thou coveytest that swetnesse;
    • The more thyn herte brenneth in fyr,
    • The more thyn herte&

      [Here, at l. 4070 of the French text, ends the work of G. de Lorris; and begins the work of Jean de Meun.]

        • Allas, in wanhope?—nay, pardee!
        • For I wol never dispeired be.
        • If Hope me faile, than am I4435
        • Ungracious and unworthy;
        • In Hope I wol comforted be,
        • For Love, whan he bitaught hir me,
        • Seide, that Hope, wher-so I go,
        • Shulde ay be to my wo.4440
        • But what and she my bete,
        • And be to me curteis and swete?
        • She is in no-thing ful certeyn.
        • Lovers she put in ful gret peyn,
        • And makith hem with wo to dele.4445
        • Hir fair biheest disceyveth fele,
        • For she wol bihote, sikirly,
        • And failen aftir .
        • A! that is a ful noyous thing!
        • For many a lover, in loving,4450
        • Hangeth upon hir, and trusteth fast,
        • Whiche lese hir at the last.
        • Of thing to comen she woot right nought;
        • Therfore, if it be wysly sought,
        • Hir counseille, foly is to take.4455
        • For many tymes, whan she wol make
        • A ful good silogisme, I drede
        • That aftirward ther shal in dede
        • Folwe an evel conclusioun;
        • This me in confusioun.4460
        • For many tymes I have it seen,
        • That many have bigyled been,
        • For trust that they have set in Hope,
        • Which fel hem aftirward a-slope.
        • But , gladly she wolde,4465
        • That he, that wol him with hir holde,
        • Hadde alle tymes purpos clere,
        • Withoute deceyte, or any were.
        • That she desireth sikirly;
        • Whan I hir blamed, I did foly.4470
        • But what avayleth hir good wille,
        • Whan she may staunche my stounde ille?
        • That helpith litel, that she may do,
        • Outake biheest unto my wo.
        • And heeste certeyn, in no wyse,4475
        • Withoute yift, is not to .
        • Whan heest and deed varie,
        • They doon a gret contrarie.
        • Thus am I possed up and doun
        • With dool, thought, and confusioun;4480
        • Of my disese ther is no noumbre.
        • Daunger and Shame me encumbre,
        • also, and Ielousye,
        • And Wikked-Tunge, ful of envye,
        • Of whiche the sharpe and cruel ire4485
        • Ful oft me in gret martire.
        • They han my Ioye fully let,
        • Sith Bialacoil they have bishet
        • Fro me in prisoun wikkidly,
        • Whom I love so entirely,4490
        • That it wol my bane be,
        • But I the may him see.
        • And yit moreover, wurst of alle,
        • Ther is set to kepe, foule hir bifalle!
        • A rimpled vekke, ronne in age,4495
        • Frowning and yelowe in hir visage,
        • Which in awayte lyth day and night,
        • That noon of hem may have a sight.
        • Now moot my sorwe enforced be;
        • Ful soth it is, that Love yaf me4500
        • Three wonder yiftes of his grace,
        • Which I have lorn now in this place,
        • Sith they ne may, withoute drede
        • Helpen but litel, who taketh hede.
        • For here availeth no Swete-Thought,4505
        • And Swete-Speche helpith right nought.
        • The thridde was called Swete-Loking,
        • That now is lorn, without lesing.
        • yiftes were fair, but not forthy
        • They helpe me but ,4510
        • But Bialacoil loosed be,
        • To gon at large and to be free.
        • For him my lyf lyth al in ,
        • But-if he come the rather .
        • Allas! I trowe it wol not been!4515
        • For how shuld I evermore him seen?
        • He may not out, and that is wrong,
        • Bicause the tour is so strong.
        • How shulde he out? by whos prowesse,
        • Out of so strong a forteresse?4520
        • By me, certeyn, it nil be do;
        • God woot, I have no wit therto!
        • But wel I woot I was in rage,
        • Whan I to Love dide homage.
        • Who was in cause, in sothfastnesse,4525
        • But hir-silf, dame Idelnesse,
        • Which me conveyed, thurgh fair prayere,
        • To entre into that fair ?
        • She was to blame me to leve,
        • The which now doth me sore greve.4530
        • A foolis word is nought to trowe,
        • Ne worth an appel for to lowe;
        • Men shulde him snibbe bittirly,
        • At pryme temps of his foly.
        • I was a fool, and she me leved,4535
        • Thurgh whom I am right nought releved.
        • accomplisshed al my wil,
        • That now me greveth wondir il.
        • Resoun me seide what shulde falle.
        • A fool my-silf I may wel calle,4540
        • That love I had not leyde,
        • And trowed that dame Resoun seyde.
        • Resoun had bothe skile and right,
        • Whan she me blamed, with al hir might,
        • To medle of love, that hath me shent;4545
        • But certeyn now I wol repent.
        • ‘And shulde I repent? Nay, parde!
        • A fals traitour than shulde I be.
        • The develles wolde me take,
        • If I my wolde forsake,4550
        • Or Bialacoil falsly bitraye.
        • Shulde I at mischeef hate him? nay,
        • Sith he now, for his curtesye,
        • Is in prisoun of Ielousye.
        • Curtesye certeyn dide he me,4555
        • So , it may not yolden be,
        • Whan he the hay passen me ,
        • To kisse the rose, faire and swete;
        • Shulde I therfore cunne him maugree?
        • Nay, certeynly, it shal not be;4560
        • For Love shal never, ,
        • Here of me, thurgh word or wil,
        • Offence or complaynt, more or lesse,
        • Neither of Hope nor Idilnesse;
        • For certis, it were wrong that I4565
        • Hated hem for hir curtesye.
        • Ther is not ellis, but suffre and ,
        • And waken whan I shulde winke;
        • Abyde in hope, til Love, thurgh chaunce,
        • Sende me socour or allegeaunce,4570
        • Expectant ay til I may mete
        • To geten mercy of that swete.
        • ‘Whylom I thinke how Love to me
        • Seyde he wolde atte gree
        • My servise, if unpacience4575
        • Caused me to doon offence.
        • He seyde, “In thank I shal it take,
        • And high maister eek thee make,
        • If wikkednesse ne reve it thee;
        • But sone, I trowe, that shal not be.”4580
        • These were his wordis by and by;
        • It semed he loved me trewly.
        • Now is ther not but serve him wele,
        • If that I his thank to fele.
        • My good, myn harm, lyth hool in me;4585
        • In Love may no defaute be;
        • For trewe Love failid never man.
        • Sothly, the faute mot nedis than
        • (As God forbede!) be founde in me,
        • And how it cometh, I can not see.4590
        • Now lat it goon as it may go;
        • Whether Love wol socoure me or slo,
        • He may do hool on me his wil.
        • I am so sore bounde him til,
        • From his servyse I may not fleen;4595
        • For lyf and deth, withouten wene,
        • Is in his hand; I may not chese;
        • He may me do bothe winne and lese.
        • And sith so sore he doth me greve,
        • Yit, if my lust he wolde acheve4600
        • To Bialacoil goodly to be,
        • I yeve no force what felle on me.
        • For though I dye, as I mot nede,
        • I praye Love, of his goodlihede,
        • To Bialacoil do gentilnesse,4605
        • For whom I live in such distresse,
        • That I mote deyen for penaunce.
        • But first, withoute repentaunce,
        • I wol me confesse in good entent,
        • And make in haste my testament,4610
        • As lovers doon that felen smerte:—
        • To Bialacoil leve I myn herte
        • Al hool, withoute departing,
        • doublenesse of repenting.’
      • Coment Raisoun vient a L’amant.
        • 4615. Rubric in both.

        • Thus as I made my passage4615
        • In compleynt, and in cruel rage,
        • And I wher to finde a leche
        • That couthe unto myn helping eche,
        • Sodeynly agayn comen doun
        • Out of hir tour I saugh Resoun,4620
        • Discrete and , and ful plesaunt,
        • And of hir porte ful avenaunt.
        • The wey she took to me,
        • Which stood in greet perplexite,
        • That was posshed in everyside,4625
        • That I nist where I might abyde,
        • Til she, demurely sad of chere,
        • Seide to me as she nere:—
        • ‘Myn owne freend, art thou yit greved?
        • How is this quarel yit acheved4630
        • Of Loves syde? Anoon me telle;
        • Hast thou not yit of love thy fille?
        • Art thou not wery of thy servyse
        • That thee hath in sich wyse?
        • What Ioye hast thou in thy loving?4635
        • Is it swete or bitter thing?
        • Canst thou yit chese, lat me see,
        • What best thy socour be?
        • ‘Thou servest a ful noble lord,
        • That maketh thee thral for thy reward,4640
        • Which ay renewith thy turment,
        • With foly so he hath thee blent.
        • Thou felle in mischeef thilke day,
        • Whan thou didest, the sothe to say,
        • Obeysaunce and eek homage;4645
        • Thou wroughtest no-thing as the sage.
        • Whan thou bicam his man,
        • Thou didist a gret foly than;
        • Thou wistest not what fel therto,
        • With what lord thou haddist to do.4650
        • If thou haddist him wel knowe,
        • Thou haddist nought be brought so lowe;
        • For if thou wistest what it were,
        • Thou noldist serve him half a yeer,
        • Not a weke, nor half a day,4655
        • Ne yit an hour withoute delay,
        • Ne never [han] paramours,
        • His lordship is so ful of shoures.
        • Knowest him ought?’

      L’Amaunt.

      ‘Ye, dame, parde!’

      Raisoun.

      ‘Nay, nay.’

      4659 (ends at parde); misnumbered 4660 inM.Th. Ye; G. Yhe.

      L’Amaunt.

      ‘Yes, I.’

      4660. Th. Yes; G. Yhis.

      Raisoun.

      ‘Wherof, lat see?’4660

      L’Amaunt.

      ‘Of that he seyde I shulde be

      Glad to have sich lord as he,

      And maister of sich seignory.’

      Raisoun.

      ‘Knowist him no more?’

      L’Amaunt.

      • ‘Nay, certis, I,
      • Save that he yaf me rewles there,4665
      • And wente his wey, I niste where,
      • 4667. misnumbered 4670 inM.

      • And I abood bounde in balaunce.’

      Raisoun.

      • ‘Lo, there a noble conisaunce!
      • But I wil that thou knowe him now
      • Ginning and ende, sith that thou4670
      • Art so anguisshous and mate,
      • Disfigured out of ;
      • Ther may no wrecche have more of wo,
      • Ne caitif noon enduren so.
      • It were to every man sitting4675
      • Of his lord have knowleching.
      • For if thou knewe him, out of dout,
      • Lightly thou shulde escapen out
      • Of the prisoun that marreth thee.’

      L’Amaunt.

      • ‘ , dame! sith my lord is he,4680
      • And I his man, maad with myn honde,
      • I wolde right fayn undirstonde
      • To of what kinde he be,
      • If wolde enforme me.’

      Raisoun.

        • ‘I wolde,’ seid Resoun, ‘thee lere,4685
        • Sith thou to lerne hast sich desire,
        • And shewe thee, withouten fable,
        • A thing that is not demonstrable.
        • Thou shalt science,
        • And knowe, experience,4690
        • The thing that may not knowen be,
        • Ne wist ne shewid in no degree.
        • Thou mayst the sothe of it not witen,
        • Though in thee it were writen.
        • Thou shalt not knowe therof more4695
        • Whyle thou art reuled by his lore;
        • But unto him that love wol flee,
        • The knotte may unclosed be,
        • Which hath to thee, as it is founde,
        • So long be and not unbounde.4700
        • Now sette wel thyn entencioun,
        • To here of love discripcioun.
        • ‘Love, it is an hateful pees,
        • A free acquitaunce, without relees,
        • , full of falshede,
        • A sikernesse, al set in drede;4706
        • In herte is a dispeiring hope,
        • And fulle of hope, it is wanhope;
        • Wyse woodnesse, and resoun,
        • A swete , in to droune,4710
        • An hevy birthen, light to bere,
        • A wikked wawe awey to .
        • It is perilous,
        • Disagreable and gracious.
        • It is discordaunce that can accorde,4715
        • And accordaunce to discorde.
        • It is cunning withoute science,
        • Wisdom withoute sapience,
        • Wit withoute discrecioun,
        • Havoir, withoute possessioun.4720
        • It is hele and hool ,
        • A drowned [in] dronkenesse,
        • An ful of maladye,
        • And charitee ful of envye,
        • An ful of habundaunce,4725
        • And a gredy suffisaunce;
        • Delyt right ful of hevinesse,
        • And ful of gladnesse;
        • Bitter swetnesse and swete errour,
        • Right evel savoured good savour;4730
        • that pardoun hath withinne,
        • And pardoun spotted without sinne;
        • A peyne also it is, Ioyous,
        • And felonye right pitous;
        • Also pley that selde is stable,4735
        • And stedefast [stat], right mevable;
        • A strengthe, weyked to stonde upright,
        • And feblenesse, ful of might;
        • Wit unavysed, sage folye,
        • And Ioye ful of turmentrye;4740
        • A laughter it is, weping ay,
        • Rest, that traveyleth night and day;
        • Also a swete helle it is,
        • And a sorowful Paradys;
        • A plesaunt gayl and esy prisoun,4745
        • And, ful of froste, somer sesoun;
        • Pryme temps, ful of frostes whyte,
        • And May, devoide of al delyte,
        • With seer braunches, blossoms ungrene;
        • And newe fruyt, fillid with winter tene.4750
        • It is a slowe, may not forbere
        • Ragges, ribaned with gold, to were;
        • For al-so wel wol love be set
        • Under ragges as riche rochet;
        • And eek as wel amourettes4755
        • In mourning blak, as bright burnettes.
        • For noon is of so mochel prys,
        • Ne no man founden so wys,
        • Ne noon so high is of parage,
        • Ne no man founde of wit so sage,4760
        • No man so hardy ne so wight,
        • Ne no man of so might,
        • Noon so fulfilled of bounte,
        • he with love may daunted be.
        • Al the world holdith this way;4765
        • Love makith alle to goon miswey,
        • But it be they of yvel lyf,
        • Whom Genius cursith, man and wyf,
        • That wrongly werke ageyn nature.
        • Noon suche I love, ne have no cure4770
        • Of suche as Loves servaunts ,
        • And wol not by my counsel fleen.
        • For I ne preyse that loving,
        • Wher-thurgh man, at the laste ending,
        • Shal calle hem wrecchis fulle of wo,4775
        • Love greveth hem and shendith so.
        • But if thou wolt wel Love eschewe.
        • For to escape out of his mewe,
        • And make al hool thy sorwe to slake,
        • No bettir counsel mayst thou take,4780
        • Than thinke to fleen wel, y-wis;
        • May nought helpe elles; for wite thou this:—
        • If thou flee it, it shal flee thee;
        • Folowe it, and folowen shal it thee.’

      L’Amaunt.

        • Whan I hadde herd al Resoun seyn,4785
        • Which hadde spilt hir speche in veyn:
        • ‘Dame,’ seyde I, ‘I dar wel sey
        • Of this avaunt me wel I may
        • That from your scole so deviaunt
        • I am, that never the more avaunt4790
        • Right nought am I, thurgh your doctryne;
        • I dulle under your disciplyne;
        • I wot no more than wist ,
        • To me so contrarie and so fer
        • Is every thing that ye me lere;4795
        • And yit I can it .
        • Myn herte foryetith therof right nought,
        • It is so writen in my thought;
        • And depe it is so tendir
        • That al by herte I can it rendre,4800
        • And rede it over comunely;
        • But to my-silf am I.
        • ‘But sith ye love discreven so,
        • And and preise it, bothe two,
        • Defyneth it into this letter,4805
        • That I may thenke on it the better;
        • For I herde never ,
        • And wilfully I wolde it lere.’

      Raisoun.

        • ‘If love be serched wel and sought,
        • It is a sykenesse of the thought4810
        • Annexed and tweyne,
        • [Which] male and female, oo cheyne,
        • So byndith, they twinne,
        • Whether so therof they lese or winne.
        • The roote springith, thurgh hoot brenning,4815
        • Into disordinat desiring
        • For to kissen and enbrace,
        • And at her lust them to solace.
        • Of other thing love recchith nought,
        • But setteth hir herte and al hir thought4820
        • More for delectacioun
        • Than any procreacioun
        • Of other fruyt by ;
        • Which love to god is not plesing;
        • For of hir body fruyt to get4825
        • They yeve no force, they are so set
        • Upon delyt, to pley in-fere.
        • And somme have also this manere,
        • To feynen hem for love seke;
        • Sich love I preise not a leke.4830
        • For paramours they do but feyne;
        • To love truly they disdeyne.
        • They falsen ladies traitoursly,
        • And hem othes utterly,
        • With many a lesing, and many a fable,4835
        • And al they finden deceyvable.
        • And, whan they geten,
        • The hoote ernes they al foryeten.
        • Wimmen, the harm byen ful sore;
        • But men this thenken evermore,4840
        • That lasse harm is, so mote I thee,
        • Disceyve them, than disceyved be;
        • And namely, wher they ne may
        • Finde non other mene wey.
        • For I wot wel, in sothfastnesse,4845
        • That doth now his bisynesse
        • With any womman for to dele,
        • For any lust that he may fele,
        • But-if it be for engendrure,
        • He doth trespasse, I you ensure.4850
        • For he shulde setten al his wil
        • To geten a likly thing him til,
        • And to sustene[n], if he might,
        • And kepe forth, by kindes right,
        • His owne lyknesse and semblable,4855
        • 4856. G.omits; fromTh.

        • For bicause al is corumpable,
        • And faile shulde successioun,
        • Ne were generacioun
        • Our sectis strene for to save.
        • Whan fader or moder arn in grave,4860
        • Hir children shulde, whan they ben deede,
        • Ful diligent ben, in hir steede,
        • To use that werke on such a wyse,
        • That oon may thurgh another ryse.
        • Therfore Kinde therin delyt,4865
        • For men therin shulde hem delyte,
        • And of that dede be not erke,
        • But ofte sythes haunt that werke.
        • For noon wolde drawe therof a draught
        • Ne were delyt, which hath him caught.4870
        • This hadde sotil dame Nature;
        • For noon goth right, I thee ensure,
        • Ne hath entent hool ne ;
        • For hir desir is for delyt,
        • The which fortened and eke4875
        • The pley of love for-ofte seke,
        • And thralle hem-silf, they be so nyce,
        • Unto the prince of every .
        • For of ech sinne it is the rote,
        • Unlefulle lust, though it be sote,4880
        • And of al yvel the racyne,
        • As can determyne,
        • Which in his tyme was ful sage,
        • In a boke he made of Age,
        • Wher that more he preyseth Elde,4885
        • Though he be croked and unwelde,
        • And more of commendacioun,
        • Than Youthe in his discripcioun.
        • For Youthe bothe man and wyf
        • In al perel of soule and lyf;4890
        • And is, but men have grace,
        • The [tyme] of youthe for to pace,
        • Withoute any deth or distresse,
        • It is so ful of wildenesse;
        • So ofte it doth shame or damage4895
        • To him or to his linage.
        • It ledith man now up, now doun,
        • In mochel dissolucioun,
        • And makith him love yvel company,
        • And lede his lyf disrewlily,4900
        • And halt him payed with noon estate.
        • Within him-silf is such debate,
        • He chaungith purpos and entent,
        • And into som covent,
        • To liven aftir her empryse,4905
        • And lesith fredom and fraunchyse,
        • That Nature in him hadde set,
        • The which ageyn he may not get,
        • If he there make his mansioun
        • For to abyde professioun.4910
        • Though for a tyme his herte absente,
        • It may not fayle, he shal repente,
        • And eke abyde thilke day
        • To leve his abit, and goon his way,
        • And lesith his worship and his name,4915
        • And dar not come ageyn for shame;
        • But al his lyf he doth so mourne,
        • Bicause he dar not hoom retourne.
        • Fredom of kinde so lost hath he
        • That never may recured be,4920
        • god him graunte grace
        • That he may, er he hennes pace,
        • Conteyne undir obedience
        • Thurgh the vertu of pacience.
        • For Youthe set man in al folye,4925
        • In unthrift and ribaudye,
        • In leccherye, and in outrage,
        • So ofte it chaungith of corage.
        • Youthe ginneth ofte sich bargeyn,
        • That may not ende withouten peyn.4930
        • In gret perel is set ,
        • Delyt so doth his bridil lede.
        • Delyt hangith, drede thee nought,
        • Bothe mannis body and his thought,
        • Only thurgh ,4935
        • That to don yvel is ,
        • And of nought elles taketh hede
        • But only folkes for to lede
        • Into disporte and wildenesse,4939
        • So is froward from sadnesse.
        • ‘But Elde drawith hem therfro;
        • Who wot it nought, he may wel go
        • [Demand] hem that now arn olde,
        • That whylom Youthe hadde in holde,
        • Which yit of tendir age,4945
        • How it hem brought in many a rage,
        • And many a foly therin wrought.
        • But now that Elde hath thurgh-sought,
        • They repente hem of her folye,
        • That Youthe hem putte in ,4950
        • In perel and in wo,
        • And made hem ofte amis to do,
        • And suen yvel companye,
        • Riot and .
        • ‘But Elde ageyn restreyne4955
        • From foly, and refreyne,
        • And set men, by hir ordinaunce,
        • In good reule and in governaunce.
        • But yvel she spendith hir servyse,
        • For no man wol hir love, ;4960
        • She is hated, this wot I wele.
        • Hir acqueyntaunce wolde no man fele,
        • Ne han of Elde companye,
        • Men hate to be of hir alye.
        • For no man wolde bicomen olde,4965
        • Ne dye, whan he is yong and bolde.
        • And Elde merveilith right gretly,
        • Whan they remembre hem inwardly
        • Of many a perelous empryse,
        • Whiche that they wrought in sondry wyse,4970
        • How ever they might, withoute blame,
        • Escape awey withoute shame,
        • In youthe, withoute[n] damage
        • Or repreef of her linage,
        • Losse of membre, sheding of blode,4975
        • Perel of deth, or losse of good.
        • ‘Wost thou nought where Youthe abit,
        • That men so preisen in her wit?
        • With Delyt she halt soiour,
        • For bothe they dwellen in oo tour.4980
        • As longe as Youthe is in sesoun,
        • They dwellen in oon mansioun.
        • Delyt of Youthe wol have servyse
        • To do what so he wol devyse;
        • And Youthe is redy evermore4985
        • For to obey, for smerte of sore,
        • Unto Delyt, and him to yive
        • Hir servise, whyl that she may live.
        • ‘Where Elde abit, I wol thee telle
        • Shortly, and no whyle dwelle,4990
        • For thider bihoveth thee to go.
        • If Deth in youthe thee not slo,
        • Of this journey thou maist not faile.
        • With hir Labour and Travaile
        • Logged been, with Sorwe and Wo,4995
        • That never out of hir go.
        • Peyne and Distresse, Syknesse and Ire,
        • And Malencoly, that angry sire,
        • Ben of hir paleys senatours;
        • Groning and Grucching, hir ,5000
        • The day and night, hir to turment,
        • With cruel Deth they hir present,
        • And tellen hir, erliche and late,
        • That armed at hir gate.
        • Than bringe they to hir remembraunce5005
        • The foly dedis of hir infaunce,
        • Which causen hir to mourne in wo
        • That Youthe hath hir bigiled so,
        • Which sodeynly awey is hasted.
        • She the tyme that she hath wasted,5010
        • Compleyning of the preterit,
        • And the present, that not abit,
        • And of hir olde vanitee,
        • That, but aforn hir she may see
        • In the future som socour,5015
        • To leggen hir of hir dolour,
        • To graunt hir tyme of repentaunce,
        • For hir sinnes to do penaunce,
        • And at the laste so hir governe
        • To winne the Ioy that is eterne,5020
        • Fro which go backward Youthe made,
        • In vanitee to droune and wade.
        • For present tyme abidith nought,
        • It is more swift than any thought;
        • So litel whyle it doth endure5025
        • That ther nis compte ne mesure.
        • ‘But how that ever the game go,
        • Who and mirth also
        • Of love, be it he or she,
        • High or lowe, who it be,5030
        • In fruyt they shulde hem delyte;
        • Her part they may not elles quyte,
        • To save hem-silf in honestee.
        • And yit ful many oon I see
        • Of wimmen, sothly for to seyne,5035
        • That desire and wolde fayne
        • The pley of love, they be so wilde,
        • And not coveite to go with childe.
        • And if with child they be perchaunce,
        • They wole it holde a gret mischaunce;5040
        • But what-som-ever wo they fele,
        • They wol not pleyne, but concele;
        • But-if it be any fool or nyce,
        • In whom that shame hath no Iustyce.
        • For to delyt echon they drawe,5045
        • That haunte this werk, bothe high and lawe,
        • Save sich that ar[e]n worth right nought,
        • That for money wol be bought.
        • Such love I preise in no wyse,
        • Whan it is for coveitise.5050
        • I preise no womman, though be wood,
        • That yeveth hir-silf for any good.
        • For litel shulde a man telle
        • Of hir, that wol hir body selle,
        • Be she mayde, be she wyf,5055
        • That quik wol selle hir, by hir lyf.
        • How faire chere that ever she make,
        • He is a wrecche, I undirtake,
        • That such one, for swete or sour,
        • Though she him calle hir paramour,5060
        • And laugheth on him, and makith him feeste.
        • For certeynly no beeste
        • To be loved is not worthy,
        • Or bere the name of .
        • Noon shulde hir please, but he were wood,5065
        • That wol dispoile him of his good.
        • Yit nevertheles, I wol not sey
        • she, for solace and for pley,
        • May a Iewel or other thing
        • Take of her loves free yeving;5070
        • But that she aske it in no wyse,
        • For drede of shame of coveityse.
        • And she of hirs may him, certeyn,
        • Withoute sclaundre, yeven ageyn,
        • And ioyne her hertes togidre so5075
        • In love, and take and yeve also.
        • Trowe not that I wolde hem twinne,
        • Whan in her love ther is no sinne;
        • I wol that they togedre go,
        • And doon al that they han ado,5080
        • As curteis shulde and debonaire,
        • And in her love beren hem faire,
        • Withoute vyce, bothe he and she;
        • So that alwey, in honestee,5084
        • Fro foly love kepe hem clere
        • That brenneth hertis with his fere;
        • And that her love, in any wyse,
        • Be devoid of coveityse.
        • Good love shulde engendrid be
        • Of trewe herte, iust, and secree,5090
        • And not of such as sette her thought
        • To have her lust, and ellis nought,
        • So are they caught in Loves lace,
        • Truly, for bodily solace.
        • Fleshly delyt is so present5095
        • With thee, that sette al thyn entent,
        • Withoute more (what shulde I glose?)
        • For to gete and have the Rose;
        • Which makith so mate and wood
        • That thou desirest noon other good.5100
        • But thou art not an inche the nerre,
        • Eut ever abydest in sorwe and werre,
        • As in thy face it is sene;
        • It makith thee bothe pale and lene;
        • Thy might, thy vertu goth away.
        • A sory gest, in goode fay,5106
        • Thou in thyn inne,
        • The God of Love whan thou let inne!
        • Wherfore I rede, thou shette him out,
        • Or he shal greve thee, out of doute;5110
        • For to thy it wol turne,
        • If he nomore with thee soiourne.
        • In gret mischeef and sorwe sonken
        • Ben hertis, that of love arn dronken,
        • As thou peraventure knowen shal,5115
        • Whan thou hast lost tyme al,
        • And spent in ydilnesse,
        • In waste, and woful lustinesse;
        • If thou maist live the tyme to see
        • Of love for to delivered be,5120
        • Thy tyme thou shalt biwepe sore
        • The whiche never thou maist restore.
        • (For tyme lost, as men may see,
        • For no-thing may be).
        • And if thou scape yit, atte laste,
        • Fro Love, that hath thee so faste5126
        • Knit and bounden in his lace,
        • Certeyn, I holde it but a grace.
        • For many oon, as it is seyn,
        • Have lost, and spent also in veyn,5130
        • In his servyse, withoute socour,
        • Body and soule, good, and tresour,
        • Wit, and strengthe, and eek richesse,
        • Of which they hadde never redresse.’
        • Thus taught and preched hath Resoun,5135
        • But Love spilte hir sermoun,
        • That was so imped in my thought,
        • That hir doctrine I sette at nought.
        • And yit ne seide she never a dele,
        • That I ne understode it wele,5140
        • Word by word, the mater al.
        • But unto Love I was so thral,
        • Which callith over-al his pray,
        • He chasith so my thought ,
        • And holdith myn herte undir his sele,5145
        • As trust and trew as any stele;
        • So that no devocioun
        • Ne hadde I in the sermoun
        • Of dame Resoun, ne of hir rede;
        • It toke no soiour in myn hede.5150
        • For alle yede out at oon ere
        • That in that other she dide lere;
        • Fully on me she lost hir lore,
        • Hir speche me greved wondir sore.
        • unto hir for ire I seide,
        • For anger, as I dide abraide:5156
        • ‘Dame, and is it your wille algate,
        • That I not love, but that I hate
        • Alle men, as ye me teche?
        • For if I do aftir your speche,5160
        • Sith that ye seyn love is not good,
        • Than must I nedis with mood,
        • If I it leve, in hatrede ay
        • Liven, and voide love away
        • From me, a sinful wrecche,5165
        • Hated of all that tecche.
        • I may not go noon other gate,
        • For must I love or hate.
        • And if I hate men of-newe
        • More than love, it wol me rewe,5170
        • As by your preching semeth me,
        • For Love no-thing ne preisith thee.
        • Ye yeve good counseil, sikirly,
        • That prechith me al-day, that I
        • Shulde not Loves lore alowe;5175
        • He were a fool, wolde you not trowe!
        • In speche also ye han me taught
        • Another love, that knowen is naught,
        • Which I have herd you not repreve,
        • To love ech other; by your leve,5180
        • If ye wolde diffyne it me,
        • I wolde gladly here, to see,
        • At the leest, if I may lere
        • Of sondry loves the manere.’

      Raison.

        • ‘Certis, freend, a fool art thou5185
        • Whan that thou no-thing wolt allowe
        • That I for thy profit say.
        • Yit wol I sey thee more, in fay;
        • For I am redy, at the leste,
        • To accomplisshe thy requeste,5190
        • But I not wher it wol avayle;
        • In veyne, perauntre, I shal travayle.
        • Love ther is in sondry wyse,
        • As I shal thee here devyse.
        • For som love leful is and good;5195
        • I mene not that which makith thee wood,
        • And bringith thee in many a fit,
        • And ravisshith fro thee al thy wit,
        • It is so merveilous and queynt;
        • With such love be no more aqueynt.5200

      Rubric.Both Aunsete (for Amistie).

      • Comment Raisoun diffinist Amistie.
        • ‘Love of Frendshipe also ther is,
        • Which makith no man doon amis,
        • Of wille knit bitwixe two,
        • That wol not breke for wele ne wo;
        • Which long is lykly to contune,5205
        • Whan wille and goodis ben in comune;
        • Grounded by goddis ordinaunce,
        • Hool, withoute discordaunce;
        • With hem holding comuntee
        • Of al her goode in charitee,5210
        • That ther be noon excepcioun
        • Thurgh chaunging of entencioun;
        • That ech helpe other at hir neede,
        • And wysly hele bothe word and dede;
        • Trewe of mening, devoid of slouthe,5215
        • For wit is nought withoute trouthe;
        • So that the ton dar al his thought
        • Seyn to his freend, and spare nought,
        • As to him-silf, without dreding
        • To be discovered by wreying.5220
        • For glad is that coniunccioun,
        • Whan ther is noon suspecioun
        • , whom they wolde prove
        • That trew and parfit weren in love.
        • For no man may be amiable,5225
        • But-if he be so ferme and stable,
        • That fortune chaunge him not, ne blinde,
        • But that his freend alwey him finde,
        • Bothe pore and riche, in .
        • For if his freend, thurgh any gate,5230
        • Wol compleyne of his povertee,
        • He shulde not byde so long, til he
        • Of his helping him requere;
        • For good deed, done thurgh prayere,
        • Is sold, and bought to dere, y-wis,5235
        • To hert that of gret valour is.
        • For hert fulfilled of gentilnesse
        • Can yvel demene his distresse.
        • And man that worthy is of name
        • To asken often hath gret shame.
        • A good man brenneth in his thought5241
        • For shame, whan he axeth ought.
        • He hath gret thought, and dredith ay
        • For his disese, whan he shal pray
        • His freend, lest that he warned be,5245
        • Til that he preve his stabiltee.
        • But whan that he hath founden oon
        • That trusty is and trew as stone,
        • And assayed him at al,
        • And found him stedefast as a wal,5250
        • And of his freendship be certeyne,
        • He shal him shewe bothe Ioye and peyne,
        • And al that dar thinke or sey,
        • Withoute shame, as he wel may.
        • For how shulde he ashamed be5255
        • Of sich oon as I tolde thee?
        • For whan he woot his secree thought,
        • The thridde shal knowe ther-of right nought;
        • For tweyn nombre is bet than three
        • In every counsel and secree.5260
        • Repreve he never a del,
        • Who that biset his wordis wel;
        • For every wys man, out of drede,
        • Can kepe his tunge til he see nede;
        • And fooles can not holde hir tunge;5265
        • A fooles belle is sone runge.
        • Yit shal a trewe freend do more
        • To helpe his felowe of his sore,
        • And socoure him, whan he hath nede,5269
        • In al that he may doon in dede;
        • And gladder that he him plesith
        • Than his felowe that he esith.
        • And if he do not his requeste,
        • He shal as mochel him moleste
        • As his felow, for that he5275
        • May not fulfille his voluntee
        • fully as he hath .
        • If bothe the hertis Love hath fered,
        • Joy and wo they shul depart,
        • And take evenly ech his part.5280
        • Half his anoy he shal have ay,
        • And comfort what that he may;
        • And of blisse parte shal he,
        • If love wol departed be.
        • ‘And whilom of this 5285
        • Spak in a ditee;
        • shulde maken his request
        • Unto his freend, that is honest;
        • And he goodly shulde it fulfille,
        • But it the more were out of skile,5290
        • And otherwise not graunt therto,
        • Except only in two:
        • If men his freend to deth wolde dryve,
        • Lat him be bisy to save his lyve.
        • Also if men wolen him assayle,5295
        • Of his wurship to make him faile,
        • And hindren him of his renoun,
        • Lat him, with ful entencioun,
        • His dever doon in ech degree
        • That his freend ne shamed be,5300
        • In this two with his might,
        • Taking no kepe to skile nor right,
        • As ferre as love may him excuse;
        • This no man to refuse.”
        • This love that I have told to thee5305
        • Is no-thing contrarie to me;
        • This wol I that thou folowe wel,
        • And leve the tother everydel.
        • This love to vertu al attendith,
        • The tothir fooles blent and shendith.5310
        • ‘Another love also there is,
        • That is contrarie unto this,
        • Which desyre is so constreyned
        • That is but wille feyned;5314
        • Awey fro trouthe it doth so varie,
        • That to good love it is contrarie;
        • For it maymeth, in many wyse,
        • Syke hertis with coveityse;
        • Al in winning and in profyt
        • Sich love settith his delyt.5320
        • This love so hangeth in balaunce
        • That, if it lese his hope, perchaunce,
        • Of lucre, that he is set upon,
        • It wol faile, and quenche anon;
        • For no man may be ,5325
        • Ne in his living vertuous,
        • he love more, in mood,
        • Men for hem-silf than for hir good.
        • For love that profit doth abyde
        • Is fals, and not in no tyde.5330
        • love cometh of dame Fortune,
        • That litel whyle wol contune;
        • For it shal chaungen wonder sone,
        • And take eclips right as the mone,
        • Whan is from us [y]-let5335
        • Thurgh erthe, that bitwixe is set
        • The sonne and hir, as it may falle,
        • Be it in party, or in alle;
        • The shadowe maketh her bemis merke,5339
        • And hir hornes to shewe derke,
        • That part where she hath lost hir lyght
        • Of Phebus fully, and the sight;
        • Til, whan the shadowe is overpast,
        • She is enlumined ageyn as faste,
        • brightnesse of the sonne bemes5345
        • That yeveth to hir ageyn hir lemes.
        • That love is right of sich nature;
        • Now is fair, and now obscure,
        • Now bright, now clipsy of manere,
        • And whylom dim, and whylom clere.5350
        • As sone as Poverte ginneth take,
        • With mantel and wedis blake
        • hidith of Love the light awey,
        • That into night it turneth day;
        • It may not see Richesse shyne5355
        • Til the shadowes fyne.
        • For, whan Richesse shyneth bright,
        • Love recovereth ageyn his light;
        • And whan it failith, he wol flit,
        • And as she it.5360
        • ‘Of this love, here what I sey:—
        • The riche men are loved ay,
        • And namely tho that sparand bene,
        • That wol not wasshe hir hertes clene
        • Of the filthe, nor of the vyce5365
        • Of gredy brenning avaryce.
        • The riche man ful is, y-wis,
        • That weneth that he loved is.
        • If that his herte it undirstood,
        • It is not he, it is his good;5370
        • He may wel witen in his thought,
        • His good is loved, and he right nought.
        • For if he be a nigard eke,
        • Men wole not sette by him a leke,
        • But haten him; this is the .5375
        • Lo, what profit catel doth!
        • Of every man that may him see,
        • It geteth him nought but enmitee.
        • But he amende of that vyce,
        • And knowe him-silf, he is not wys.5380
        • ‘Certis, he shulde ay freendly be,
        • To gete him love also ben free,
        • Or ellis he is not wyse ne sage
        • No more than is a gote ramage.
        • That he not loveth, his dede proveth,5385
        • Whan he his richesse so wel loveth,
        • That he wol hyde it ay and spare,
        • His pore freendis seen forfare;
        • To purpose,
        • Til for drede his close,5390
        • And til a wikked deth him take;
        • Him hadde lever asondre shake,
        • And late asondre ryve,
        • Than leve his richesse in his lyve.
        • He thenkith parte it with no man;5395
        • Certayn, no love is in him than,
        • How shulde love within him be,
        • Whan in his herte is no pite?
        • That he trespasseth, wel I ,
        • For ech man knowith his ;5400
        • For wel him oughte be reproved
        • That loveth nought, ne is not loved.
        • ‘But we arn to Fortune comen,
        • And our sermoun of hir nomen,
        • A wondir wil I telle thee now,5405
        • Thou herdist never sich oon, I trow.
        • I not wher thou me leven shal,
        • Though sothfastnesse it be al,
        • As it is writen, and is sooth,5409
        • That unto men more profit doth
        • The froward Fortune and contraire,
        • Than the swote and debonaire:
        • And if thee thinke it is doutable,
        • It is thurgh argument provable.
        • For the debonaire and softe5415
        • Falsith and bigylith ofte;
        • For liche a moder she can cherishe
        • And milken as doth a norys;
        • And of hir goode to deles,
        • And yeveth part of her Ioweles,5420
        • With grete richesse and dignitee;
        • And hem she hoteth stabilitee
        • In a state that is not stable,
        • But chaunging ay and variable;
        • And fedith with ,5425
        • And worldly blisse noncerteyne.
        • Whan she settith on hir whele,
        • Than wene they to be right wele,
        • And in so stable state withalle,
        • That never they wene for to falle.5430
        • And whan they set so be,
        • They wene to have in certeintee
        • Of hertly frendis gret noumbre,
        • That no-thing mighte her stat encombre;
        • They truste hem so on every syde,5435
        • Wening with hem they wolde abyde
        • In every perel and mischaunce,
        • Withoute chaunge or variaunce,
        • Bothe of catel and of good;5439
        • And also for to spende hir blood
        • And alle hir membris for to spille,
        • Only to fulfille hir wille.
        • They maken it hole in many wyse,
        • And hoten hem hir ful servyse,
        • How sore that it do hem smerte,5445
        • Into hir naked sherte!
        • Herte and al, so hole they yeve,
        • For the tyme that they may live,
        • So that, with her flaterye,
        • They maken foolis glorifye5450
        • Of hir wordis speking,
        • And han a reioysing,
        • And trowe hem as the Evangyle;
        • And it is al falsheed and gyle,
        • As they shal see,5455
        • Whan they arn falle in povertee,
        • And been of good and catel bare;
        • Than shulde they seen who freendis ware.
        • For of an hundred, certeynly,
        • Nor of a thousand ful scarsly,5460
        • Ne shal they fynde unnethis oon,
        • Whan povertee is comen upon.
        • For Fortune that I of telle,
        • With men whan hir lust to dwelle,
        • Makith to lese hir conisaunce,5465
        • And nourishith hem in ignoraunce.
        • ‘But froward Fortune and perverse,
        • Whan high estatis she doth reverse,
        • And maketh hem to tumble doun
        • hir whele, sodeyn tourn,5470
        • And from hir richesse doth hem flee,
        • And plongeth hem in povertee,
        • As a stepmoder envyous,
        • And leyeth a plastre dolorous
        • Unto her hertis, wounded egre,5475
        • Which is not tempred with vinegre,
        • But with poverte and indigence,
        • For to ,
        • That she is Fortune verely
        • In whom no man shulde affy,5480
        • Nor in hir yeftis have fiaunce,
        • She is so ful of variaunce.
        • Thus can she maken high and lowe,
        • Whan they from richesse ar[e]n throwe,
        • Fully to knowen, were,5485
        • Freend of , and freend of chere;
        • And which in love weren trew and stable,
        • And whiche also weren variable,
        • After Fortune, hir ,
        • In poverte, outher in richesse;5490
        • ,
        • Unhappe bereveth it in dede;
        • For Infortune not oon
        • Of freendis, whan Fortune is goon;
        • I mene tho freendis that wol flee5495
        • Anoon as entreth povertee.
        • And yit they wol not leve hem so,
        • But in ech place where they go
        • They calle hem “wrecche,” scorne and blame,
        • And of hir mishappe hem diffame,5500
        • And, namely, siche as in richesse
        • Pretendith most of stablenesse,
        • Whan that sawe him set on-lofte,
        • And weren of him socoured ofte,
        • And most in al hir nede:5505
        • But now they take no maner hede,
        • But seyn, in voice of flaterye,
        • That now apperith hir folye,
        • Over-al where-so they fare,
        • And singe, “Go, farewel .”5510
        • Alle suche freendis I beshrewe,
        • For of trewe ther be to fewe;
        • But sothfast freendis, what so bityde,
        • In every fortune wolen abyde;
        • They han hir hertis in suche noblesse5515
        • That they nil love for no richesse;
        • Nor, for that Fortune may hem sende,
        • They wolen hem socoure and defende;
        • And chaunge for softe ne for sore,
        • For who is freend, loveth evermore.5520
        • Though men drawe swerd his freend to slo,
        • He may not hewe hir love a-two.
        • But, in case that I shal sey,
        • For pride and ire lese it he may,
        • And for reprove by nycetee,5525
        • And discovering of privitee,
        • With tonge wounding, as feloun,
        • Thurgh venemous detraccioun.
        • Frend in this case wol gon his way,
        • For no-thing greve him more ne may;5530
        • And for nought ellis wol he flee,
        • If that he love in stabilitee.
        • And certeyn, he is wel bigoon
        • Among a thousand that fyndith oon.
        • For ther may be no richesse,5535
        • Ageyns frendship, of worthinesse;
        • For it ne may so high atteigne
        • As may the valoure, sooth to seyne,
        • Of him that loveth trew and wel;
        • Frendship is more than is catel.5540
        • For freend in court ay better is
        • Than peny in purs, certis;
        • And Fortune, mishapping,
        • Whan upon men she is ,
        • Thurgh misturning of hir chaunce,5545
        • And hem oute of balaunce,
        • She makith, thurgh hir adversitee,
        • Men ful cleerly for to see
        • Him that is freend in existence
        • From him that is by apparence.5550
        • For Infortune makith anoon
        • To knowe thy freendis fro thy foon,
        • By experience, right as it is;
        • The which is more to preyse, y-wis,
        • Than miche richesse and tresour;5555
        • For more profit and valour
        • Poverte, and such adversitee,
        • Bifore than doth prosperitee;
        • For the toon yeveth conisaunce,
        • And the tother ignoraunce.5560
        • ‘And thus in poverte is in dede
        • Trouthe declared fro falsehede;
        • For feynte frendis it wol declare,
        • And trewe also, what wey they fare.
        • For whan he was in his richesse,5565
        • These freendis, ful of doublenesse,
        • Offrid him in many wyse
        • Hert and body, and servyse.
        • What wolde he than ha to ha bought
        • To knowen openly her thought,5570
        • That he now hath so clerly seen?
        • The lasse bigyled he sholde have been
        • And he hadde than perceyved it,
        • But richesse nold not late him wit.
        • Wel more avauntage doth him than,5575
        • Sith that it makith him a wys man,
        • The greet mischeef that he ,
        • Than doth richesse that him deceyveth.
        • Richesse riche ne makith nought
        • Him that on tresour set his thought;5580
        • For richesse stont in suffisaunce
        • And no-thing in habundaunce;
        • For suffisaunce al-only
        • Makith men to live richely.
        • For he that hath miches tweyne,5585
        • Ne value in his demeigne,
        • Liveth more at ese, and more is riche,
        • Than doth he that is chiche,
        • And in his bern hath, soth to seyn,
        • An hundred of whete greyn,5590
        • Though he be chapman or marchaunt,
        • And have of golde many besaunt.
        • For in the geting he hath such wo,
        • And in the keping drede also,
        • And set evermore his bisynesse5595
        • For to encrese, and not to lesse,
        • For to and multiply.
        • And though on hepis lye him by,
        • Yit never shal make his richesse
        • Asseth unto his gredinesse.5600
        • But the povre that recchith nought,
        • Save of his lyflode, in his thought,
        • Which that he getith with his travaile,
        • He dredith nought that it shal faile,
        • Though he have lytel worldis good,5605
        • Mete and drinke, and esy food,
        • Upon his travel and living,
        • And also suffisaunt clothing.
        • Or if in syknesse that he falle,
        • And lothe mete and drink withalle,5610
        • Though he have , his mete to by,
        • He shal bithinke him ,
        • To putte him out of al daunger.
        • That he of mete hath no mister;
        • Or that he may with litel eke5615
        • Be founden, whyl that he is seke;
        • Or that men shul him in hast,
        • To live, til his syknesse be past,
        • To somme maysondewe bisyde;
        • He cast nought what shal him bityde.5620
        • He thenkith nought that ever he shal
        • Into any syknesse falle.
        • ‘And though it falle, as it may be,
        • That al betyme spare shal he
        • As mochel as shal to him suffyce,5625
        • Whyl he is syke in any wyse,
        • He doth , for that he wol be
        • Content with his povertee
        • Withoute nede of any man.
        • So miche in litel have he can,5630
        • He is apayed with his fortune;
        • And for he nil be importune
        • Unto no , ne ,
        • Nor of hir goodes coveitous;
        • Therfore he spareth, it may wel been,5635
        • His pore estat for to sustene.
        • ‘Or if him lust not for to spare,
        • But suffrith forth, as nought ne ware,
        • Atte last it hapneth, as it may,
        • Right unto his day,5640
        • And the world as it wolde be;
        • For ever in herte thenkith he,
        • The soner that deeth him slo,
        • To paradys the soner go
        • He shal, there for to live in blisse,5645
        • Where that he shal no good misse.
        • Thider he hopith god shal him sende
        • Aftir his wrecchid lyves ende.
        • himsilf reherses,
        • In a book that the Golden Verses5650
        • Is clepid, for the nobilitee
        • Of the honourable ditee:—
        • “Than, whan thou gost thy body fro,
        • Free in the eir thou shalt up go,
        • And leven al humanitee,5655
        • And purely live in deitee.”—
        • He is a fool, withouten were,
        • That trowith have his countre here.
        • “In erthe is not our countree,”
        • That may these clerkis seyn and see5660
        • In of Consolacioun,
        • Where it is maked mencioun
        • Of our countree pleyn at the eye,
        • By teching of philosophye,
        • Where lewid men might lere wit,5665
        • Who-so that wolde translaten it.
        • If he be sich that can wel live
        • Aftir his may him yive,
        • And not desyreth more to have,
        • That may fro povertee him save:5670
        • A wys man seide, as we may seen,
        • Is no man wrecched, but he it wene,
        • Be he king, knight, or ribaud.
        • And many a ribaud is mery and baud,
        • That , and berith, bothe day and night,5675
        • Many a burthen of gret might,
        • The whiche doth him lasse offense,
        • For he suffrith in pacience.
        • They laugh and daunce, trippe and singe,
        • And ley not up for her living,5680
        • But in the tavern al dispendith
        • The winning that god hem sendith.
        • Than goth he, for to bere,
        • With as good chere as he dide ere;
        • To swinke and traveile he not ,5685
        • For for to robben he ;
        • But right anoon, aftir his swinke,
        • He goth to tavern for to drinke.
        • Alle these ar riche in abundaunce,
        • That can thus have suffisaunce5690
        • Wel more than can an usurere,
        • As god wel knowith, withoute were.
        • For an usurer, so god me see,
        • Shal never for richesse riche bee,
        • But evermore pore and indigent,5695
        • Scarce, and gredy in his entent.
        • ‘For soth it is, whom it displese,
        • Ther may no marchaunt live at ese,
        • His herte in sich a is set,
        • That it quik brenneth to get,5700
        • Ne never ;
        • Though he have gold in gerners yeten,
        • For to be nedy he dredith sore.
        • Wherfore to geten more and more
        • He set his herte and his desire;5705
        • So hote he brennith in the fire
        • Of coveitise, that makith him wood
        • To purchase other mennes good.
        • He undirfongith a gret peyne,
        • That undirtakith to drinke up Seyne;5710
        • For the more he drinkith, ay
        • The more he leveth, the soth to say.
        • thurst of fals geting,
        • That last ever in coveiting,
        • And the anguisshe and distresse5715
        • With the fire of gredinesse.
        • She fighteth with him ay, and stryveth,
        • That his herte asondre ryveth;
        • Such gredinesse him assaylith,
        • That whan he most hath, most he faylith.5720
        • Phisiciens and advocates
        • Gon right by the same yates;
        • They selle hir science for winning,
        • And haunte hir crafte for greet geting.
        • Hir winning is of such swetnesse,5725
        • That if a man falle in sikenesse,
        • They are ful glad, for encrese;
        • For by hir wille, withoute lees,
        • Everiche man shulde be seke,
        • And though they dye, they set not a leke.5730
        • After, whan they the gold have take,
        • Ful litel care for hem they make.
        • They wolde that fourty were seke at onis,
        • , two hundred, in flesh and bonis,
        • And yit two thousand, as I gesse,5735
        • For to encresen her richesse.
        • They wol not worchen, in no wyse,
        • But for lucre and coveityse;
        • For fysyk ginneth first by fy,
        • The also sothely;5740
        • And sithen it goth fro ;
        • To truste on hem, is foly;
        • For they nil, in no maner gree,
        • Do right nought for charitee.
        • ‘Eke in the same secte are set5745
        • Alle tho that prechen for to get
        • Worshipes, honour, and richesse.
        • Her hertis arn in greet distresse,
        • That folk live not holily.
        • But aboven al, specialy,5750
        • Sich as prechen veynglorie,
        • And toward god have no memorie,
        • But forth as ypocrites trace,
        • And to her soules deth purchace,
        • And outward holynesse,5755
        • Though they be fulle of cursidnesse.
        • Not liche to the apostles twelve,
        • They deceyve other and hem-selve;
        • Bigyled is the gyler than.
        • For preching of a cursed man,5760
        • Though to other may profyte,
        • availeth not a myte;
        • For good predicacioun
        • Cometh of evel entencioun.
        • To him not vailith his preching,5765
        • Al helpe he other with his teching;
        • For where they good ensaumple take,
        • There is he with veynglorie shake.
        • ‘But lat us leven these prechoures,
        • And speke of hem that in her toures5770
        • Hepe up her gold, and shette,
        • And sore theron her herte sette.
        • They neither love god, ne drede;
        • They kepe more than it is nede,
        • And in her bagges sore it binde,5775
        • Out of the sonne, and of the winde;
        • They putte up more than nede ware,
        • Whan they seen pore folk forfare,
        • For hunger dye, and for cold quake;
        • God can wel vengeaunce therof take.5780
        • gret mischeves hem assailith,
        • And thus in gadring ay travaylith;
        • With peyne they winne richesse;
        • And drede hem holdith in distresse,
        • To kepe that they gadre faste;5785
        • With sorwe they leve it at the laste;
        • With sorwe they bothe dye and live,
        • That to richesse her hertis yive,
        • And defaute of love it is,
        • As it shewith ful wel, y-wis.5790
        • For if gredy, the sothe to seyn,
        • Loveden, and were loved ageyn,
        • And love regned over-alle,
        • Such wikkidnesse ne shulde falle;
        • But he shulde yeve that most good had5795
        • To hem that weren in nede bistad,
        • And live withoute fals usure,
        • For charitee ful clene and pure.
        • If they hem yeve to goodnesse,
        • Defending hem from ydelnesse,5800
        • In al this world than pore noon
        • We shulde finde, I trowe, not oon.
        • But chaunged is this world unstable;
        • For love is over-al vendable.
        • We see that no man loveth now5805
        • But for winning and for prow;
        • And love is thralled in servage
        • Whan it is sold for avauntage;
        • Yit wommen wol hir bodies selle;
        • Suche soules goth to the devel of helle.’5810

      [Here ends l. 5170 of the F. text. A great gap follows. The next line answers to l. 10717 of the same.]

FRAGMENT C.

    • Whan Love had told hem his entente,
    • The baronage to councel wente;
    • In many sentences they fille,
    • And dyversly they seide hir :
    • But aftir discord they accorded,5815
    • And hir accord to Love recorded.
    • ‘Sir,’ seiden they, ‘we been at oon,
    • By even accord of everichoon,
    • Out-take Richesse al-only,5819
    • That hath ful hauteynly,
    • she the castel assaile,
    • Ne smyte a stroke in this bataile,
    • With dart, ne mace, spere, ne knyf,
    • For man that speketh or bereth the lyf,
    • And blameth your empryse, y-wis,5825
    • And from our hoost departed is,
    • (At wey, as in this plyte,)
    • So hath she this man in dispyte;
    • For she seith he ne loved hir never,
    • And therfor she wol hate him ever.5830
    • For he wol gadre no ,
    • He hath hir wrath for evermore.
    • He agilte hir never in other caas,
    • Lo, here al hoolly his trespas!
    • She seith wel, that this other day5835
    • He hir leve to goon the way
    • That is clepid To-moche-Yeving,
    • And spak ful faire in his praying;
    • But whan he prayde hir, pore was he,
    • Therfore she warned him the entree.5840
    • Ne yit is he not thriven so
    • That he hath geten a peny or two,
    • That quitly is his owne in hold.
    • Thus hath Richesse us alle told;
    • And whan Richesse us this recorded,5845
    • Withouten hir we been accorded.
    • ‘And we finde in our accordaunce,
    • That False-Semblant and Abstinaunce,
    • With alle the folk of hir bataile,
    • Shulle at the hinder gate assayle,5850
    • That Wikkid-Tunge hath in keping,
    • With his Normans, fulle of Iangling.
    • And with hem Curtesie and Largesse,
    • That shulle shewe hir hardinesse
    • To the olde wyf that so harde5855
    • Fair-Welcoming within her warde.
    • Than shal Delyte and Wel-Helinge
    • Fonde Shame adoun to bringe;
    • With al hir , erly and late,
    • They shulle assailen gate.5860
    • Drede shal Hardinesse
    • Assayle, and also Sikernesse,
    • With al the folk of hir leding,
    • That never wist what was fleing.
    • ‘Fraunchyse shal fighte, and eek Pitee,5865
    • With Daunger ful of crueltee.
    • Thus is your hoost ordeyned wel;
    • Doun shal the castel every del,
    • If everiche do his ,
    • So that Venus be ,5870
    • Your modir, ful of ,
    • That can y-nough of such usage;
    • Withouten hir may no wight spede
    • This werk, neither for word ne dede.
    • Therfore is good ye for hir sende,5875
    • For thurgh hir may this werk amende.’

Amour.

    • ‘Lordinges, my modir, the goddesse,
    • That is my lady, and my maistresse,
    • Nis not al at my willing,
    • Ne doth not al my desyring.5880
    • Yit can she som-tyme doon labour,
    • Whan that hir lust, in my socour,
    • for to acheve,
    • But now I thenke hir not to greve.
    • My modir is she, and of childhede5885
    • I bothe worshipe hir, and drede;
    • For who that dredith sire ne dame
    • Shal it abye in body or name.
    • And, natheles, yit cunne we
    • Sende aftir hir, if nede be;5890
    • And were she nigh, she comen wolde,
    • I trowe that no-thing might hir holde.
    • ‘My modir is of greet prowesse;
    • She hath tan many a ,
    • That cost hath many a pound er this,5895
    • Ther I nas not present, y-wis;
    • And yit men seide it was my dede;
    • But I come never in that stede;
    • Ne me ne lykith, so mote I thee,
    • toures withoute me.5900
    • For-why me thenketh that, in no wyse,
    • It may ben cleped but marchandise.
    • ‘Go bye a courser, blak or whyte,
    • And pay therfor; than art thou quyte.
    • The marchaunt oweth thee right nought,5905
    • Ne thou him, whan thou it bought.
    • I wol not selling clepe yeving,
    • For selling axeth no guerdoning;
    • Here lyth no thank, ne no meryte,
    • That oon goth from that other al quyte.5910
    • But this selling is not semblable;
    • For, whan his hors is in the stable,
    • He may it selle ageyn, pardee,
    • And winne on it, such hap may be;
    • Al may the man not lese, y-wis,5915
    • For at the leest the skin is his.
    • Or elles, if it so bityde
    • That he wol kepe his hors to ryde,
    • Yit is he lord ay of his hors.
    • But chaffare is wel wors,5920
    • There Venus entremeteth nought;
    • For who-so such chaffare hath bought,
    • He shal not worchen so wysly,
    • That he ne shal lese al outerly
    • Bothe his and his chaffare;5925
    • But the seller of the ware
    • The prys and profit have shal.
    • Certeyn, the byer shal lese al;
    • For he ne can so dere it bye
    • To have lordship and ful maistrye,5930
    • Ne have power to make letting
    • Neither for yift ne for preching,
    • That of his chaffare, maugre his,
    • Another shal have as moche, y-wis,
    • If he wol yeve as moche as he,5935
    • Of what contrey so that he be;
    • Or for right nought, so happe may,
    • If he can flater hir to hir pay.
    • Ben than suche wyse?
    • No, but fooles in every wyse,5940
    • Whan they bye such thing wilfully,
    • Ther-as they lese her good .
    • But natheles, this dar I saye,
    • My modir is not wont to paye,
    • For she is neither so fool ne nyce,5945
    • To entremete hir of sich .
    • But wel, he shal al,
    • That repente of his bargeyn shal,
    • Whan Poverte put him in distresse,
    • Al were he scoler to Richesse,5950
    • That is for me in gret yerning,
    • Whan she assenteth to my willing.
    • ‘But, my modir seint Venus,
    • And by hir fader Saturnus,
    • That hir engendrid by his lyf,5955
    • But not upon his weddid wyf!
    • Yit wol I more unto you swere,
    • To make this thing the ;
    • Now by that feith, and that
    • owe to alle my brethren free,5960
    • Of which ther nis wight under heven
    • That can her fadris names neven,
    • So dyvers and so many ther be
    • That with my modir have be privee!
    • Yit wolde I swere, for sikirnesse,5965
    • The pole of helle to my witnesse,
    • Now drinke I not this yeer clarree,
    • If that I lye, or forsworn be!
    • (For of the goddes the usage is,
    • That who-so him forswereth amis,5970
    • Shal that yeer drinke no clarree).
    • Now have I sworn y-nough, pardee;
    • If I forswere me, than am I lorn,
    • But I wol never be forsworn.
    • Sith Richesse hath me failed here,5975
    • She shal abye that trespas ,
    • At wey, but hir arme
    • With swerd, or sparth, or gisarme.
    • For certes, sith she loveth not me,
    • Fro tyme that she may see5980
    • The castel and the tour to-shake,
    • In sory tyme she shal awake.
    • If I may a riche man,
    • I shal so pulle him, if I can,
    • That he shal, in a fewe stoundes,5985
    • Lese alle his markes and his poundes.
    • I shal him make his pens outslinge,
    • they in his gerner springe;
    • Our maydens shal eek plukke him so,
    • That him shal neden fetheres mo,5990
    • And make him selle his lond to spende,
    • But he the bet cunne him defende.
    • ‘Pore men han maad hir lord of me;
    • Although they not so mighty be,
    • That they may fede me in delyt,5995
    • I wol not have hem in despyt.
    • No good man hateth , as I gesse,
    • For chinche and feloun is Richesse,
    • That so can chase hem and dispyse,
    • And hem defoule in sondry wyse.6000
    • They loven ful bet, so god me spede,
    • Than doth the riche, chinchy ,
    • And been, in good feith, more stable
    • And trewer, and more serviable;
    • And therfore it suffysith me6005
    • Hir herte, and hir leautee.
    • They han on me set al hir thought,
    • And therfore I forgete hem nought.
    • I hem bringe in greet noblesse,
    • If that I were god of Richesse,6010
    • As I am god of Love, sothly,
    • Such routhe upon hir pleynt have I.
    • Therfore I must his socour be,
    • That peyneth him to serven me;
    • For if he deyde for love of this,6015
    • Than semeth in me no love ther is.’
    • ‘Sir,’ seide they, ‘sooth is, every del,
    • That ye reherce, and we wot wel
    • Thilk oth to holde is resonable;
    • For it is good and covenable,6020
    • That ye on riche men han sworn.
    • For, sir, this wot we wel biforn;
    • If riche men doon you homage,
    • That is as fooles doon outrage;
    • But ye not be,6025
    • Ne therfore to drinke clarree,
    • Or piment maked fresh and newe.
    • Ladyes shulle hem such pepir brewe,
    • If that they falle into hir laas,
    • That they for wo mowe seyn “Allas!”6030
    • Ladyes shuln ever so curteis be,
    • That they shal quyte your oth al free.
    • Ne seketh never other vicaire,
    • For they shal speke with hem so faire
    • That ye shal holde you payed ful wel,6035
    • Though ye you medle never a del.
    • Lat ladies with hir thinges,
    • They shal hem telle so fele tydinges,
    • And moeve hem eke so many requestis
    • By flatery, that not honest is,6040
    • And therto yeve such thankinges,
    • What with kissing, and with talkinges,
    • That certes, if they trowed be,
    • Shal never leve hem lond ne fee
    • That it nil as the moeble fare,6045
    • Of which they first delivered are.
    • Now may ye telle us al your wille,
    • And we your shal fulfille.
    • ‘But Fals-Semblant dar not, for drede
    • Of you, sir, medle him of this dede,6050
    • For he seith that ye been his fo;
    • He not, if ye wol worche him wo.
    • Wherfore we pray you alle, beausire,
    • That ye forgive him now your ire,
    • And that he may dwelle, as your man,6055
    • With Abstinence, his dere lemman;
    • our accord and our wil now.’
    • ‘Parfay,’ seide Love, ‘I graunte it yow;
    • I wol wel holde him for my man;
    • Now lat him come:’ and he forth ran.6060
    • ‘Fals-Semblant,’ quod Love, ‘in this wyse
    • I take thee here to my servyse,
    • That thou our freendis helpe ,
    • And hem neithir night ne day,
    • But do thy might hem to releve,6065
    • And eek our enemies that thou greve.
    • Thyn be this might, I graunt it thee,
    • My king of harlotes shalt thou be;
    • We wol that thou have such honour.
    • Certeyn, thou art a fals traitour,6070
    • And eek a theef; sith thou were born,
    • A thousand tyme thou art forsworn.
    • But, , in our hering,
    • To putte our folk out of douting,
    • I bid thee teche hem, wostow how?6075
    • By somme general signe now,
    • In what place thou shalt founden be,
    • If that men had mister of thee;
    • And how men shal thee best espye,
    • For thee to knowe is greet maistrye;6080
    • Tel in what place is thyn haunting.’

F. Sem.

    • ‘Sir, I have fele dyvers woning,
    • That I kepe not rehersed be,
    • So that ye wolde respyten me.
    • For if that I telle you the sothe,6085
    • I may have harm and shame bothe.
    • If that my felowes wisten it,
    • My tales shulden me be quit;
    • For certeyn, they wolde hate me,
    • If ever I knewe hir cruelte;6090
    • For they wolde over-al holde hem stille
    • Of trouthe that is ageyn hir wille;
    • Suche tales kepen they not here.
    • I might eftsone bye it ful dere,
    • If I seide of hem any thing,6095
    • That ought displeseth to hir hering.
    • For what word that hem prikke or byteth,
    • In that word noon of hem delyteth,
    • Al were it gospel, the evangyle,
    • That wolde reprove hem of hir gyle,6100
    • For they are cruel and hauteyn.
    • And this thing wot I wel, certeyn,
    • If I speke ought to peire hir loos,
    • Your court shal not so wel be cloos,
    • That they ne shal wite it atte last.6105
    • Of good men am I nought agast,
    • For they wol taken on hem nothing,
    • Whan that they knowe al my mening;
    • But he that wol it on him take,
    • He wol himself suspecious make,6110
    • That he his lyf let covertly,
    • In Gyle and in Ipocrisy,
    • That me engendred and yaf fostring.’
    • ‘They made a ful good engendring,’
    • Quod Love, ‘for who-so soothly telle,6115
    • They engendred the devel of helle!
    • ‘But nedely, how-so-ever it be,’
    • Quod Love, ‘I wol and charge thee,
    • To telle anoon thy woning-places,
    • Hering ech wight that in this place is;6120
    • And what lyf that thou livest also,
    • Hyde it no lenger now; wherto?
    • Thou most discover al thy wurching,
    • How thou servest, and of what thing,
    • Though that thou shuldest for thy soth-sawe6125
    • Ben al to-beten and to-drawe;
    • And yit art thou not wont, pardee.
    • But natheles, though thou beten be,
    • Thou shalt not be the first, that so
    • Hath for soth-sawe suffred wo.’

F. Sem.

    • ‘Sir, sith that it may lyken you,6131
    • Though that I shulde be slayn right now,
    • I shal don your comaundement,
    • For therto have I gret talent.’6134
    • Withouten wordes mo, right than,
    • Fals-Semblant his sermon bigan,
    • And seide hem thus in audience:—
    • ‘Barouns, tak hede of my sentence!
    • That wight that list to have knowing6139
    • Of Fals-Semblant, ful of flatering,
    • He must in worldly folk him seke,
    • And, certes, in the cloistres eke;
    • I wone no-where but in hem ;
    • But not lyk even, sooth to ;
    • Shortly, I wol herberwe me6145
    • There I hope best to hulstred be;
    • And certeynly, sikerest hyding
    • Is undirneth humblest clothing.
    • ‘Religious folk ben ful covert;
    • Seculer folk ben more appert.6150
    • But natheles, I wol not blame
    • Religious folk, ne hem diffame,
    • In what habit that ever they go:
    • Religioun humble, and trewe also,
    • Wol I not blame, ne dispyse,6155
    • But I nil love it, in no wyse.
    • I mene of fals religious,
    • That stoute ben, and malicious;
    • That wolen in an abit go,6159
    • And setten not hir herte therto.
    • ‘Religious folk ben al pitous;
    • Thou shalt not seen oon dispitous.
    • They loven no pryde, ne no stryf,
    • But humbly they wol lede hir lyf;
    • With folk wol I never be.
    • And if I dwelle, I feyne me6166
    • I may wel in her abit go;
    • But me were lever my nekke atwo,
    • Than a purpose that I take,
    • What covenaunt that ever I make.6170
    • I dwelle with hem that proude be,
    • And fulle of wyles and ;
    • That worship of this world coveyten,
    • And grete cunne espleyten;
    • And goon and gadren greet pitaunces,6175
    • And purchace hem the acqueyntaunces
    • Of men that mighty lyf may leden;
    • And feyne hem pore, and hem-self feden
    • With gode morcels delicious,
    • And drinken good wyn precious,6180
    • And preche us povert and distresse,
    • And fisshen hem-self greet richesse
    • With wyly nettis that they :
    • It wol come foul out at the laste.
    • They ben fro clene religioun went;6185
    • They make the world an argument
    • That a foul conclusioun.
    • “I have a robe of religioun,
    • Than am I al religious:”
    • This argument is al roignous;6190
    • It is not worth a croked brere;
    • Habit ne ne frere,
    • But clene lyf and devocioun
    • Maketh gode men of religioun.
    • , ther can noon answere,6195
    • How high that ever his heed he shere
    • With whetted never so kene,
    • That Gyle in braunches cut thrittene;
    • Ther can no wight distincte it so,
    • That he dar sey a word therto.6200
    • ‘But what herberwe that ever I take,
    • Or what semblant that ever I make,
    • I mene but gyle, and folowe that;
    • For right no mo than Gibbe our cat
    • ,6205
    • Ne entende I but to ;
    • Ne no wight may, by my clothing,
    • Wite with what folk is my dwelling;
    • Ne by my wordis yet, pardee,
    • So softe and so plesaunt they be.6210
    • Bihold the dedis that I do;
    • But thou be blind, thou oughtest so;
    • For, varie hir wordis fro hir dede,
    • They thenke on gyle, drede,
    • What maner clothing that they were,6215
    • Or what estat that ever they bere,
    • Lered or lewd, lord or lady,
    • Knight, squier, burgeis, or bayly.’
    • Right thus whyl Fals-Semblant sermoneth,
    • Eftsones Love him aresoneth,6220
    • And brak his tale in the speking
    • As though he had him told lesing;
    • And seide: ‘What, devel, is that I here?
    • What folk hast thou us nempned here?
    • May men finde religioun6225
    • In worldly habitacioun?’

F. Sem.

    • ‘ , sir; it foloweth not that they
    • Shulde lede a wikked lyf, parfey,
    • Ne not therfore her soules lese,
    • That hem to worldly clothes chese;6230
    • For, certis, it were gret pitee.
    • Men may in seculer clothes see
    • Florisshen holy religioun.
    • Ful many a seynt in feeld and toun,
    • With many a virgin glorious,6235
    • Devout, and ful religious,
    • Had deyed, that clothe ay beren,
    • Yit seyntes never-the-les they weren.
    • I coude reken you many a ten;
    • , wel nigh these holy wimmen,6240
    • That men in chirchis herie and seke,
    • Bothe maydens, and these wyves eke,
    • That baren a fair child here,
    • Wered alwey clothis seculere,
    • And in the same they,6245
    • That seyntes weren, and been alwey.
    • The thousand maydens dere,
    • That beren in heven hir ciergis clere,
    • Of which men rede in chirche, and singe,
    • Were take in seculer clothing,6250
    • Whan they resseyved martirdom,
    • And wonnen heven unto her hoom.
    • Good makith the thought;
    • The clothing yeveth ne reveth nought.
    • The thought and the worching,6255
    • That maketh flowring,
    • Ther lyth the good religioun
    • Aftir the right entencioun.
    • ‘Who-so a wethers skin,
    • And wrapped a gredy wolf therin,6260
    • For he shulde go with lambis whyte,
    • Wenest thou not he wolde hem byte?
    • ! never-the-las, as he were wood,
    • He wolde hem wery, and drinke the blood;
    • And wel the rather hem disceyve,6265
    • For, sith they coude not perceyve
    • His treget and his crueltee,
    • They wolde him folowe, al wolde he flee.
    • ‘If ther be wolves of sich hewe
    • Amonges these apostlis newe,6270
    • Thou, holy chirche, thou mayst be !
    • Sith that thy citee is assayled
    • Thourgh knightis of thyn owne table,6273
    • God wot thy lordship is doutable!
    • If they enforce it to winne,
    • That shulde defende it fro withinne,
    • Who might defence ayens hem make?
    • stroke it mot be take
    • Of trepeget or mangonel;
    • Without displaying of pensel.6280
    • And if god nil don it socour,
    • But lat [hem] renne in this colour,
    • Thou moost thyn heestis laten be.
    • Than is ther nought, but yelde thee,
    • Or yeve hem tribute, ,6285
    • And holde it of hem to have pees:
    • But gretter harm bityde thee,
    • That they al maister of it be.
    • Wel conne they scorne thee withal;
    • By day stuffen they the wal,6290
    • And al the night they mynen there.
    • Nay, thou elleswhere
    • Thyn impes, if thou wolt fruyt have;
    • Abyd not there thy-self to save.
    • ‘But now pees! here I turne ageyn;6295
    • I wol no more of this thing ,
    • If I may passen me herby;
    • I mighte maken you wery.
    • But I wol heten you alway
    • To helpe your freendis what I may,6300
    • So they wollen my company;
    • For they be shent al-outerly
    • But-if so falle, that I be
    • Oft with hem, and they with me.
    • And eek my lemman mot they serve,6305
    • Or they shul not my love deserve.
    • Forsothe, I am a fals traitour;
    • God iugged me for a theef trichour;
    • Forsworn I am, but wel nygh non
    • Wot of my gyle, til it be don.6310
    • ‘Thourgh me hath many oon deth resseyved,
    • That my treget never aperceyved;
    • And yit resseyveth, and shal resseyve,
    • That my falsnesse aperceyve:
    • But who-so doth, if he wys be,6315
    • Him is right good be of me.
    • 6317, 8. Words supplied by Kaluza.

    • But so sligh is the [deceyving
    • That to hard is the] aperceyving.
    • For Protheus, that coude him chaunge
    • In every shap, hoomly and straunge,6320
    • Coude never sich gyle ne tresoun
    • As I; for I com never in toun
    • Ther-as I knowen be,
    • Though men me bothe might here and see.
    • Ful wel I can my clothis chaunge,6325
    • Take oon, and make another straunge.
    • Now am I knight, now chasteleyn;
    • Now prelat, and now chapeleyn;
    • Now prest, now clerk, and now forstere;6329
    • Now am I maister, now scolere;
    • Now monk, now chanoun, now baily;
    • What-ever mister man am I.
    • Now am I prince, now am I page,
    • And can by herte every langage.
    • Som-tyme am I hoor and old;6335
    • Now am I yong, stout, and bold;
    • Now am I Robert, now Robyn;
    • Now frere Menour, now Iacobyn;
    • And with me folweth my loteby,
    • To don me solas and company,6340
    • That hight dame ,
    • In many a queynt array .
    • Right as it cometh to hir lyking,
    • I fulfille al hir desiring.
    • Somtyme a wommans cloth take I;6345
    • Now am mayde, now lady.
    • Somtyme I am religious;
    • Now lyk an anker in an hous.
    • Somtyme am I prioresse,
    • And now a nonne, and now abbesse;6350
    • And go thurgh alle regiouns,
    • Seking alle religiouns.
    • But to what ordre that I am sworn,
    • I take the strawe, and the corn;
    • To folk I enhabite,6355
    • I axe no-more but hir .
    • What wol ye more? in every wyse,
    • Right as me list, I me disgyse.
    • Wel can I me under weed;
    • Unlyk is my word to my deed.6360
    • make in my trappis falle,
    • Thurgh my pryvileges, alle
    • That ben in Cristendom alyve.
    • I may assoile, and I may shryve,
    • That no prelat may lette me,6365
    • Al folk, wher-ever they founde be:
    • I noot no prelat may don so,
    • But it the pope be, and no mo,
    • That made thilk establisshing.
    • Now is not this a propre thing?6370
    • But, were my sleightis aperceyved,
    • [Ne shulde I been ]
    • As I was wont; and wostow why?
    • For I dide hem a tregetry;
    • But therof yeve litel tale,6375
    • I have the silver and the male;
    • So have I preched and eek ,
    • So have take, so have [me] ,
    • Thurgh hir foly, husbond and wyf,
    • That I lede right a Ioly lyf,6380
    • Thurgh simplesse of the prelacye;
    • They know not al my tregetrye.
    • ‘But for as moche as man and wyf
    • Shuld shewe hir paroche-prest hir lyf
    • Ones a yeer, as seith the book,6385
    • Er wight his housel took,
    • Than have I pryvilegis large,
    • That may of thing discharge;
    • For he may seye right thus, pardee:—
    • “Sir Preest, in shrift I telle it thee,6390
    • That he, to whom that I am shriven,
    • Hath me assoiled, and me
    • soothly, for my sinne,
    • Which that I fond me gilty inne;
    • Ne I ne have never entencioun6395
    • To make double confessioun,
    • Ne reherce eft my shrift to thee;
    • O shrift is y-nough to me.
    • This oughte thee suffyce wel,
    • Ne be not rebel never-a-del;6400
    • For certis, though thou haddest it sworn,
    • I wot no prest ne prelat born
    • That may to shrift eft me constreyne.
    • And if they don, I wol me pleyne;
    • For I wot where to pleyne wel.6405
    • Thou shalt not streyne me a del,
    • Ne enforce me, ne me trouble,
    • To make my confessioun double.
    • Ne I have none affeccioun
    • To have double absolucioun.6410
    • The firste is right y-nough to me;
    • This latter assoiling quyte I thee.
    • I am unbounde; what mayst thou finde
    • More of my sinnes me to unbinde?
    • For he, that might hath in his hond,6415
    • Of alle my sinnes me unbond.
    • And if thou wolt me thus constreyne,
    • That me mot nedis on thee pleyne,
    • There shal no Iugge imperial,
    • Ne bisshop, ne official,6420
    • Don Iugement on me; for I
    • Shal gon and pleyne me openly
    • Unto my shrift-fadir newe,
    • (That hight not Frere Wolf untrewe!)
    • And he shal him for me,6425
    • For I trowe he can thee.
    • But, lord! he wolde be wrooth withalle,
    • If men him wolde Frere Wolf calle!
    • For he wolde have no pacience,
    • But don al cruel vengeaunce!6430
    • He wolde his might don at the leest,
    • no-thing spare for goddis heest.
    • And, god so wis be my socour,
    • But thou yeve me my Saviour
    • At Ester, whan it lyketh me,6435
    • Withoute presing more on thee,
    • I wol forth, and to him goon,
    • And he shal housel me anoon,
    • For I am out of thy grucching;
    • I kepe not dele with thee nothing.”6440
    • Thus may he shryve him, that forsaketh
    • His paroche-prest, and to me taketh.
    • And if the prest wol him refuse,
    • I am ful redy him to accuse,
    • And him punisshe and hampre so,6445
    • That he his chirche shal forgo.
    • ‘But who-so hath in his feling
    • The consequence of such shryving,
    • Shal seen that prest may never have might
    • To knowe the conscience a-right6450
    • Of him that is under his cure.
    • And ageyns holy scripture,
    • That biddeth every honeste
    • Have verry knowing of his .
    • But pore folk that goon by strete,6455
    • That have no gold, ne sommes grete,
    • Hem wolde I lete to her prelates,
    • Or lete hir prestis knowe hir states,
    • For to me right nought yeve they.’

Amour.

    • ‘And why is it?’
    • 6460. Both it is; F.Porquoi.

F. Sem.

    • ‘For they ne may.6460
    • They ben so bare, I take no keep;
    • But I wol have the sheep;—
    • Lat parish prestis have the lene,
    • I yeve not of hir harm a bene!
    • And if that prelats it,6465
    • That oughten be in hir wit,
    • To lese her fatte bestes so,
    • I shal yeve hem a stroke or two,
    • That they shal lesen with force,
    • , bothe hir mytre and hir croce.6470
    • Thus Iape I hem, and have do longe,
    • My priveleges been so stronge.’
    • Fals-Semblant wolde have stinted here,
    • But Love ne made him no such chere
    • That he was wery of his sawe;6475
    • But for to make him glad and fawe,
    • He seide:—‘Tel on more specialy,
    • How that thou servest untrewly.
    • Tel forth, and shame thee never a del;
    • For as thyn abit shewith wel,6480
    • Thou an holy heremyte.’

F. Sem.

  • ‘Soth is, ypocryte.’

Amour.

  • ‘Thou gost and prechest povertee?’

F. Sem.

  • ‘ , sir; but richesse hath poustee.’

Amour.

  • ‘Thou prechest abstinence also?’6485

F. Sem.

    • ‘Sir, I wol fillen, so mote I go,
    • My paunche of mete and wyne,
    • As shulde a maister of divyne;
    • For how that I me pover feyne,
    • Yit alle pore folk I disdeyne.6490
    • ‘I love bet
    • Ten , of the king of Fraunce,
    • Than of man of mylde mode,
    • Though that his soule be also gode.
    • For whan I see beggers quaking,6495
    • Naked on al stinking,
    • For hungre crye, and eek for care,
    • I entremete not of hir fare.
    • They been so pore, and ful of pyne,
    • They might not ones yeve me ,6500
    • For they have no-thing but hir lyf;
    • What shulde he yeve that likketh his knyf?
    • It is but foly to entremete,
    • To seke in houndes nest fat mete.
    • Let bere hem to the spitel anoon,6505
    • But, for me, comfort gete they noon.
    • But a riche sike usurere
    • Wolde I visyte and drawe nere;
    • Him wol I comforte and rehete,
    • For I hope of his gold to gete.6510
    • And if that wikked deth him have,
    • I wol go with him to his grave.
    • And if ther reprove me,
    • Why that I lete the pore be,
    • Wostow how I ascape?6515
    • I sey, and him ful rape,
    • That riche men han more tecches
    • Of sinne, than han pore wrecches,
    • And han of counseil more mister;
    • And therfore I wol drawe hem ner.6520
    • But as gret hurt, it may so be,
    • soule in right gret poverte,
    • As soul in gret richesse, forsothe,
    • Al-be-it that they hurten bothe.
    • For richesse and mendicitees6525
    • Ben cleped two extremitees;
    • The mene is cleped suffisaunce,
    • Ther lyth of vertu the aboundaunce.
    • For Salamon, ful wel I woot,
    • In his Parables us wroot,6530
    • As it is knowe many a wight,
    • In his chapitre right:
    • “God, thou me kepe, for thy poustee,
    • Fro richesse and mendicitee;
    • For if a riche man him dresse6535
    • To thenke to on [his] richesse,
    • His herte on that so fer is set,
    • That he his creatour foryet;
    • And him, that wol ay greve,
    • How shulde I by his word him leve?6540
    • Unnethe that he nis a micher,
    • Forsworn, or elles lyer.”
    • Thus seith sawes;
    • Ne we finde writen in no lawes,
    • And namely in our Cristen lay—6545
    • (Who seith “ ,” I dar sey “nay”)—
    • That Crist, ne his apostlis dere,
    • Whyl that they walkede in erthe here,
    • Were never seen her bred begging,
    • For they beggen for nothing.6550
    • 6551. G. was.

    • And right thus were men wont to teche;
    • And in this wyse wolde it preche
    • The maistres of divinitee
    • Somtyme in Paris the citee.
    • ‘And if men wolde ther-geyn appose6555
    • The naked text, and lete the glose,
    • It sone assoiled be;
    • For men may wel the sothe see,
    • That, parde, they mighte axe a thing
    • Pleynly forth, without begging.6560
    • For they weren goddis herdis dere,
    • And cure of soules hadden here,
    • They nolde no-thing begge hir fode;
    • For aftir Crist was don on rode,
    • With [hir] propre hondis wrought,6565
    • And with travel, and elles nought,
    • They wonnen al hir sustenaunce,
    • And liveden forth in hir penaunce,
    • And the remenaunt awey
    • To other pore alwey.6570
    • They neither bilden tour ne halle,
    • But in houses smale withalle.
    • A mighty man, that can and may,
    • Shulde with his honde and body alway
    • Winne him his food in laboring,6575
    • If he ne have rent or sich a thing,
    • Although he be religious,
    • And god to serven curious.
    • Thus mote he don, or do trespas,
    • But-if it be in certeyn cas,6580
    • I can reherce, if mister be,
    • Right wel, whan the tyme I see.
    • ‘Seke the book of Seynt Austin,
    • Be it in paper or perchemin,
    • There-as he writ of these worchinges,6585
    • Thou shalt seen that non excusinges
    • A parfit man ne shulde seke
    • By wordis, ne by dedis eke,
    • Although he be religious,
    • And god to serven curious,6590
    • That he ne shal, so mote I go,
    • With propre hondis and body also,
    • Gete his food in laboring,
    • If he ne have propretee of thing.
    • Yit shulde he selle al his substaunce,6595
    • And with his swink have sustenaunce,
    • If he be parfit in bountee.
    • Thus han tho bookes me:
    • For he that wol gon ydilly,
    • And useth it ay 6600
    • haunten other mennes table,
    • He is a trechour, ful of fable;
    • Ne he ne may, by gode resoun,
    • Excuse him by his orisoun.
    • For men bihoveth, in som gyse,6605
    • [leven] goddes servyse
    • To gon and purchasen her nede.
    • Men mote eten, that is no drede,
    • And slepe, and eek do other thing;
    • So longe may they leve praying.6610
    • So may they eek hir prayer blinne,
    • While that they werke, hir mete to winne.
    • Seynt Austin wol therto accorde,
    • In thilke book that I recorde.
    • Justinian eek, that made lawes,6615
    • Hath thus forboden, by dawes,
    • “No man, up peyne to be deed,
    • Mighty of body, to begge his breed,
    • If he may swinke, it for to gete;
    • Men shulde him rather mayme or bete,6620
    • Or doon of him apert Iustice,
    • Than suffren him in such malice.”
    • They don not wel, so mote I go,
    • That taken such almesse so,
    • But if they have som privelege,6625
    • That of the peyne hem wol allege.
    • But how that is, can I not see,
    • But-if the prince disseyved be;
    • Ne I ne wene not, sikerly,
    • That they may have it rightfully.6630
    • But I wol not determyne
    • Of princes power, ne defyne,
    • Ne by my word comprende, y-wis,
    • If it so fer may strecche in this.
    • I wol not entremete a del;6635
    • But I trowe that the book seith wel,
    • Who that taketh almesses, that be
    • Dewe to folk that men may see
    • Lame, feble, wery, and bare,
    • Pore, or in such maner care,6640
    • (That conne winne hem nevermo,
    • For they have no power therto),
    • He eteth his owne dampning,
    • But-if he lye, that made al thing.
    • And if ye such a truaunt finde,6645
    • Chastise him wel, if ye be kinde.
    • But they wolde hate you, percas,
    • And, if ye fillen in hir laas,
    • They wolde eftsones do you scathe,
    • If that they , late or rathe;6650
    • For they be not ful pacient,
    • That han the world thus foule blent.
    • And witeth wel, that god bad
    • The good man selle al that he had,
    • And folowe him, and to pore it ,6655
    • He wolde not therfore that he live
    • To serven him in mendience,
    • For it was never his sentence;
    • But he bad wirken whan that nede is,
    • And folwe him in goode dedis.6660
    • Seynt Poule, that loved al holy chirche,
    • He bade thapostles for to wirche,
    • And winnen hir lyflode in that wyse,
    • And hem defended truaundyse,
    • And seide, “Wirketh with your honden;”6665
    • Thus shulde the thing be undirstonden.
    • He nolde, y-wis, hem begging,
    • Ne sellen gospel, ne preching,
    • Lest they berafte, with hir asking,
    • Folk of hir catel or of hir thing.6670
    • For in this world is many a man
    • That yeveth his good, for he ne can
    • Werne it for shame, or elles he
    • Wolde of the asker delivered be;
    • And, for he him encombreth so,6675
    • He yeveth him good to late him go:
    • But it can him no-thing profyte,
    • They lese the yift and the meryte.
    • The folk, that Poule to preched,
    • Profred him ofte, whan he hem teched,6680
    • Som of hir good in charite;
    • But right no-thing took he;
    • But of his hondwerk wolde he gete
    • Clothes to him, and his mete.’

Amour.

  • ‘Tel me than how a man may liven,6685
  • That al his good to pore hath yiven,
  • And wol but only bidde his bedis,
  • And never with laboure his nedis:
  • May he do so?’

F. Sem.

  • ‘Ye, sir.’

Amour.

  • ‘And how?’

F. Sem.

    • ‘Sir, I wol gladly telle yow:—6690
    • Seynt Austin seith, a man may be
    • In houses that han propretee,
    • As templers and hospitelers,
    • And as these chanouns regulers,
    • Or whyte monkes, or these blake—6695
    • (I wole no mo ensamplis make)—
    • And take thereof his sustening,
    • For therinne lyth no begging;
    • But not, y-wis,
    • Austin gabbeth not of this.6700
    • And yit ful many a monk laboureth,
    • That god in holy chirche honoureth;
    • For whan hir swinking is agoon,
    • They rede and singe in chirche anoon.
    • ‘And for ther hath ben greet discord,6705
    • As many a wight may bere record,
    • Upon the estate of ,
    • I wol shortly, in your presence,
    • Telle how a man may begge at nede,
    • That hath not wherwith him to fede,6710
    • Maugre his felones Iangelinges,
    • For sothfastnesse wol non hidinges;
    • And yit, percas, I may abey,
    • That I to yow sothly thus sey.
    • ‘Lo, here the caas especial:6715
    • If a man be so bestial
    • That he of no craft hath science,
    • And nought desyreth ignorence,
    • Than may he go a-begging yerne,
    • Til he som maner craft can lerne,6720
    • Thurgh which, truaunding,
    • He may in trouthe have his living.
    • Or if he may don no labour,
    • For elde, or syknesse, or langour,
    • Or for his tendre age also,6725
    • Than may he yit a-begging go.
    • ‘Or if he have, peraventure,
    • Thurgh usage of his ,
    • Lived over deliciously,
    • Than oughten good folk comunly6730
    • Han of his mischeef som pitee,
    • And suffren him also, that he
    • May gon aboute and begge his breed,
    • That he be not for hungur deed.
    • Or if he have of craft cunning,6735
    • And strengthe also, and desiring
    • To wirken, as he what,
    • But he finde neither this ne that,
    • Than may he begge, til that he
    • Have geten his necessitee.6740
    • ‘Or if his winning be so lyte,
    • That his labour wol not acquyte
    • Sufficiantly al his living,
    • Yit may he go his breed begging;
    • Fro dore to dore he may go trace,6745
    • Til he the remenaunt may purchace.
    • Or if a man wolde undirtake
    • empryse for to make,
    • In the rescous of our lay,
    • And it defenden as he may,6750
    • Be it with armes or lettrure,
    • Or other covenable cure,
    • If it be so e pore be,
    • Than may he begge, til that he
    • May finde in trouthe for to swinke,6755
    • And gete him , mete, and drinke.
    • Swinke he with hondis corporel,
    • And not with hondis espirituel.
    • ‘In al caas, and in semblables,
    • If that ther ben mo resonables,6760
    • He may begge, as I telle you here,
    • And elles nought, in no manere;
    • As William Seynt Amour wolde preche,
    • And ofte wolde dispute and teche
    • Of this matere alle openly6765
    • At Paris ful ,
    • And al-so god my soule blesse,
    • As he had, in this stedfastnesse,
    • The accord of the universitee,
    • And of the puple, as semeth me.6770
    • ‘No good man oughte it to refuse,
    • Ne oughte him therof to excuse,
    • Be wrooth or blythe who-so be;
    • For I wol speke, and telle it thee,
    • Al shulde I dye, and be put doun,6775
    • As was seynt Poul, in derk prisoun;
    • Or be exiled in this caas
    • With wrong, as maister William was,
    • That my moder Ypocrisye
    • Banisshed for hir greet envye.6780
    • ‘My moder flemed him, Seynt Amour:
    • noble dide such labour
    • To susteyne ever the loyaltee,
    • That he to moche me.
    • He made a book, and leet it wryte,6785
    • 6786. SoTh.; G. Of thyngis that he beste myghte (in late hand).

    • Wherin his lyf he dide al wryte,
    • And wolde ich reneyed begging,
    • And lived by my traveyling,
    • If I ne had rent ne other good.
    • What? wened he that I were wood?6790
    • For labour might me never plese,
    • I have more to been at ese;
    • And have wel lever, sooth to sey,
    • Bifore the puple patre and prey,
    • And wrye me in my foxerye6795
    • Under a cope of papelardye.’
    • Quod Love, ‘What devel is I here?
    • What wordis tellest thou me here?’

F. Sem.

  • ‘What, sir?’

Amour.

  • ‘Falsnesse, that apert is;
  • Than dredist thou not god?’

F. Sem.

    • ‘No, certis:6800
    • For selde in greet thing shal he spede
    • In this world, that god wol drede.
    • For folk that hem to vertu ,
    • And truly on her owne liven,
    • And hem in goodnesse ay contene,6805
    • On hem is litel thrift ;
    • Such folk drinken gret misese;
    • That lyf may me never plese.
    • But see what gold han usurers,
    • And silver eek in [hir] garners,6810
    • Taylagiers, and these monyours,
    • Bailifs, bedels, provost, countours;
    • These liven wel nygh by ravyne;
    • The smale puple hem mote enclyne,
    • And they as wolves wol hem eten.6815
    • Upon the pore folk they geten
    • Ful moche of that they spende or kepe;
    • Nis none of hem that he nil strepe,
    • And him-self wel atte fulle;
    • scalding they hem pulle.6820
    • The stronge the feble overgoth;
    • But I, that were my simple cloth,
    • Robbe bothe robbed and ,
    • And gyle gyled and gylours.
    • By my treget, I gadre and threste6825
    • The greet tresour into my cheste,
    • That lyth with me so bounde
    • Myn paleys do I founde,
    • And my delytes I fulfille
    • With wyne at feestes at my wille,6830
    • And tables fulle of entremees;
    • I wol no lyf, but ese and pees,
    • And winne gold to spende also.
    • For whan the bagge is go,
    • It cometh right with my Iapes.6835
    • Make I not wel tumble myn apes?
    • To winne is alwey myn entent;
    • My purchas is better than my rent;
    • For though I shulde beten be,
    • Over-al I entremete me;6840
    • me may no wight dure.
    • I walke soules for to cure.
    • Of al the worlde cure have I
    • In brede and lengthe;
    • I wol bothe preche and eek counceilen;6845
    • With hondis wille I not traveilen,
    • For of the pope I have the bulle;
    • I ne holde not my wittes dulle.
    • I wol not stinten, in my lyve,6849
    • These for to shryve,
    • Or kyngis, dukis, lordis grete;
    • But pore folk al quyte I lete.
    • I love no such shryving, pardee,
    • But it for other cause be.
    • I rekke not of pore men,6855
    • Hir astate is not worth an hen.
    • Where fyndest thou a swinker of labour
    • Have me unto his confessour?
    • But emperesses, and duchesses,
    • Thise quenes, and eek countesses,6860
    • Thise abbesses, and eek Bigyns,
    • These ladyes palasyns,
    • These Ioly knightes, and baillyves,
    • Thise nonnes, and thise burgeis wyves,
    • That riche been, and eek plesing,6865
    • And thise maidens welfaring,
    • Wher-so they clad or naked be,
    • Uncounceiled goth ther noon fro me.
    • And, for her soules savetee,
    • At lord and lady, and hir meynee,6870
    • I axe, whan they hem to me shryve,
    • The propretee of al hir lyve,
    • And make hem trowe, bothe meest and leest,
    • Hir paroch-prest nis but a beest
    • Ayens me and my company,6875
    • That shrewis been as greet as I;
    • For whiche I wol not hyde in hold
    • No privetee that me is told,
    • That I by word or signe, y-wis,
    • make hem knowe what it is,6880
    • And they wolen also tellen me;
    • They hele fro me no privitee.
    • And for to make yow hem perceyven,
    • That usen folk thus to disceyven,
    • I wol you seyn, withouten drede,6885
    • What men may in the gospel rede
    • Of Seynt Mathew, the gospelere,
    • That seith, as I shal you sey here.
    • ‘Upon the chaire of Moyses—
    • Thus is it glosed, :6890
    • That is the olde testament,
    • For therby is the chaire ment—
    • Sitte Scribes and Pharisen;—
    • That is to seyn, the cursid men
    • Whiche that we ypocritis calle—6895
    • Doth that they preche, I rede you alle,
    • But doth not as they don a del,
    • That been not wery to seye wel,
    • But to do wel, no wille have they;
    • And they wolde binde on folk alwey,6900
    • That ben to begyled able,
    • that ben importable;
    • On folkes shuldres thinges they couchen
    • That they nil with her fingres touchen.’

Amour.

  • ‘And why wol they not touche it?’

F. Sem.

    • ‘Why?6905
    • For hem ne list not, sikirly;
    • For sadde burdens that men taken
    • Make folkes shuldres aken.
    • And if they do ought that good be,
    • That is for folk it shulde see:6910
    • Her burdens larger maken they,
    • And make hir hemmes wyde alwey,
    • And loven setes at the table,
    • The firste and most honourable;
    • And for to han the first chaieris6915
    • In synagoges, to hem ful dere is;
    • And willen that folk hem loute and grete,
    • Whan that they passen thurgh the strete,
    • And wolen be cleped “Maister” also.
    • But they ne shulde not willen so;6920
    • The gospel is ther-ageyns, I gesse:
    • That sheweth wel hir wikkidnesse.
    • ‘Another custom use we:—
    • Of hem that wol ayens us be,
    • We hate deedly everichoon,6925
    • And we wol werrey hem, as oon.
    • Him that oon hatith, hate we alle,
    • And coniecte how to doon him falle.
    • And if we seen him winne honour,
    • Richesse or preys, thurgh his valour,6930
    • Provende, rent, or dignitee,
    • Ful fast, y-wis, compassen we
    • By what ladder he is clomben so;
    • And for to maken him doun to go,
    • With traisoun we wole him defame,6935
    • And doon him lese his name.
    • Thus from his ladder we him take,
    • And thus his freendis foes we make;
    • But word ne shal he noon,
    • Til alle his freendis been his foon.6940
    • For if we dide it openly,
    • We might have blame redily;
    • For hadde he wist of our malyce,
    • He hadde him kept, but he were nyce.
    • ‘Another is this, that, if so falle6945
    • That ther be oon among us alle
    • That doth a good turn, out of drede,
    • We seyn it is our alder dede.
    • , sikerly, though he it feyned,
    • Or that him list, or that him deyned6950
    • A man thurgh him avaunced be;
    • Therof alle be we,
    • And tellen folk, wher-so we go,
    • That man thurgh us is sprongen so.
    • And for to have of men preysing,6955
    • We purchace, thurgh our flatering,
    • Of riche men, of gret poustee,
    • Lettres, to witnesse our bountee;
    • So that man weneth, that may us see,
    • That alle vertu in us be.6960
    • And alwey pore we us feyne;
    • But how so that we begge or pleyne,
    • We ben the folk, without lesing,
    • That al thing have without having.
    • Thus be we dred of the puple, y-wis.6965
    • And gladly my purpos is this:—
    • I dele with no wight, but he
    • Have gold and tresour gret plentee;
    • Hir acqueyntaunce wel love I;
    • This is moche my desyr, shortly.6970
    • I entremete me of brocages,
    • I make pees and mariages,
    • I am gladly executour,
    • And many ;
    • I am somtyme messager;6975
    • That falleth not to my mister.
    • And many tymes I make enquestes;
    • For me that office not honest is;
    • To dele with other mennes thing,
    • That is to me a gret lyking.6980
    • And if that ye have ought to do
    • In place that I repeire to,
    • I shal it speden thurgh my wit,
    • As sone as ye have told me it.
    • So that ye serve me to pay,6985
    • My servyse shal be your alway.
    • But who-so wol chastyse me,
    • Anoon my love lost hath he;
    • For I love no man in no gyse,
    • That wol me repreve or chastyse;6990
    • But I wolde al folk undirtake,
    • And of no wight no teching take;
    • For I, that other folk chastye,
    • Wol not be taught fro my folye.
    • ‘I love noon hermitage more;6995
    • Alle desertes, and holtes hore,
    • And wodes everichoon,
    • I lete hem to the Baptist Iohan.
    • I quethe him quyte, and him relesse
    • Of Egipt al the wildirnesse;7000
    • To fer were alle my mansiouns
    • Fro citees and goode tounes.
    • My paleis and myn hous make I
    • There men may renne in openly,
    • And sey that I the world forsake.7005
    • But al amidde I bilde and make
    • My hous, and swimme and pley therinne
    • Bet than a fish doth with his finne.
    • ‘Of Antecristes men am I,
    • Of whiche that Crist seith openly,7010
    • They have abit of holinesse,
    • 7012. After this line, both inTh.andG., come ll. 7109-7158.

    • And liven in such wikkednesse.
    • Outward, lambren semen we,
    • Fulle of goodnesse and of pitee,
    • And inward we, withouten fable,7015
    • Ben gredy wolves ravisable.
    • We enviroune bothe londe and see;
    • With al the world we;
    • We wol ordeyne of thing,
    • Of folkes good, and her living.7020
    • ‘If ther be castel or citee
    • Wherin that any be,
    • Although that they of Milayne were,
    • For ther-of ben they blamed there:
    • Or if a wight, out of mesure,7025
    • Wolde lene his gold, and take usure,
    • For that he is so coveitous:
    • Or if he be to leccherous,
    • Or haunte simonye;
    • Or provost, ful of trecherye,7030
    • Or prelat, living Iolily,
    • Or prest that halt his quene him by;
    • Or olde hores hostilers,
    • Or other bawdes or bordillers,
    • Or elles blamed of vyce,7035
    • Of whiche men shulden doon Iustyce:
    • By alle the seyntes that pray,
    • But they defende with lamprey,
    • With luce, with elis, with samons,
    • With tendre gees, and with capons,7040
    • With tartes, or with fat,
    • With deynte flawnes, brode and flat,
    • With caleweys, or with pullaille,
    • With coninges, or with fyn vitaille,
    • That we, undir our clothes wyde,7045
    • Maken thurgh our golet glyde:
    • Or but wol do come in haste
    • Roo-venisoun, in paste:
    • Whether so that he loure or groine,
    • He shal have of a corde a loigne,7050
    • With whiche men shal him binde and lede,
    • To brenne him for his sinful dede,
    • That men shulle here him crye and rore
    • A myle-wey aboute, and more.
    • Or elles he shal in prisoun dye,7055
    • But-if he wol frendship bye,
    • Or smerten that that he hath do,
    • More than his gilt amounteth to.
    • But, and he couthe thurgh his
    • Do maken up a tour of ,7060
    • Nought roughte I whether of stone or tree,
    • Or erthe, or turves though it be,
    • Though it were of no stone,
    • Wrought with squyre and scantilone,
    • So that the tour were stuffed wel7065
    • With alle richesse temporel;
    • And thanne, that he wolde updresse
    • Engyns, bothe more and lesse,
    • To caste at us, by every syde—
    • To bere his name wyde—7070
    • Such I shal yow nevene,
    • Barelles of wyne, by sixe or sevene,
    • Or gold in sakkes gret plente,
    • He shulde sone delivered be.
    • And if he noon sich pitaunces,7075
    • Late him study in equipolences,
    • And lete lyes and fallaces,
    • If that he wolde deserve our graces;
    • Or we shal bere him such witnesse
    • Of sinne, and of his wrecchidnesse,7080
    • And doon his loos so wyde renne,
    • That al quik we shulde him brenne,
    • Or elles yeve him suche penaunce,
    • That is wel wors than the pitaunce.
    • ‘For thou shalt never, for nothing,7085
    • Con knowen aright by her clothing
    • The traitours fulle of trecherye,
    • But thou her werkis can aspye.
    • And ne hadde the good keping be
    • Whylom of the universitee,7090
    • That kepeth the key of Cristendome,
    • , alle and some.
    • Suche been the stinking prophetis;
    • Nis non of hem, that good prophete is;
    • For they, thurgh wikked entencioun,7095
    • The yeer of the incarnacioun
    • A thousand and two hundred yeer,
    • Fyve and fifty, ferther ne ner,
    • Broughten a book, with sory grace,
    • To yeven ensample in comune place,7100
    • That seide thus, though it were fable:—
    • “This is the Gospel Perdurable,
    • That fro the Holy Goost is sent.”
    • Wel were it worth to ben .
    • Entitled was in such manere7105
    • This book, of which I telle here.
    • Ther nas no wight in al Parys,
    • Biforn Our Lady, at parvys,
    • That [he] ,
    • .7110
    • Ther might he see, by greet tresoun,
    • Ful many fals comparisoun:—
    • “As moche as, thurgh his might,
    • Be it of hete, or of light,
    • The sunne sourmounteth the mone,7115
    • That troubler is, and chaungeth sone,
    • And the note-kernel the shelle—
    • (I scorne nat that I yow telle)—
    • Right so, withouten gyle,
    • Sourmounteth this noble Evangyle7120
    • The word of any evangelist.”
    • And to her title they token Christ;
    • And comparisoun,
    • Of which I make no mencioun,
    • Might men in that finde,7125
    • Who-so coude of hem have minde.
    • ‘The universitee, tho was aslepe,
    • Gan for to braide, and taken kepe;
    • And at the noys the heed up-caste,
    • Ne never sithen slepte it faste,7130
    • But up it sterte, and armes took
    • Ayens this fals horrible book,
    • Al redy bateil to make,
    • And to the Iuge the book to take.
    • But they that broughten the book there7135
    • Hente it anoon awey, for fere;
    • They nolde shewe it more a del,
    • But thenne it kepte, and kepen wil,
    • Til such a tyme that they may see
    • That they so stronge woxen be,7140
    • That no wight may hem wel withstonde;
    • For by that book they durst not stonde.
    • they gonne it for to bere,
    • For they ne not answere
    • By exposicioun glose7145
    • To that that clerkis wole appose
    • Ayens the cursednesse, y-wis,
    • That in that writen is.
    • Now wot I not, ne I can not see
    • What maner ende that there shal be7150
    • Of al this that they hyde;
    • But yit algate they shal abyde
    • Til that they may it bet defende;
    • This trowe I best, wol be hir ende.
    • ‘Thus Antecrist abyden we,7155
    • For we ben alle of his meynee;
    • And what man that wol not be so,
    • Right sone he shal his lyf forgo.
    • 7159. Both vpon. Before this lineG.andTh.wrongly insert ll. 7013-7110, 7209-7304. 7164. Th. booke; G. book.

    • We wol a puple on him areyse,
    • And thurgh our gyle doon him seise,7160
    • And him on sharpe speris ryve,
    • Or other-weyes bringe him fro lyve,
    • But-if that he wol folowe, y-wis,
    • That in our boke writen is.
    • Thus wol our book signifye,7165
    • That whyl Peter hath maistrye,
    • May never Iohan shewe wel his might.
    • ‘Now have I you declared right
    • The mening of the bark and rinde
    • That makith the entenciouns blinde.7170
    • But now at erst I wol biginne
    • To expowne you the pith withinne:—
    • 7173, 4. Supplied by conjecture;F.Par Pierre voil le Pape entendre.

    • [And first, by Peter, as I wene,
    • The Pope himself we wolden mene,]
    • And the seculers comprehende,7175
    • That Cristes lawe wol defende,
    • And shulde it kepen and mayntenen
    • hem that al sustenen,
    • And falsly to the puple techen.
    • Iohan bitokeneth hem prechen,7180
    • That ther nis lawe covenable
    • But thilke Gospel Perdurable,
    • That fro the Holy Gost was sent
    • To turne folk that been miswent.
    • The strengthe of Iohan they undirstonde7185
    • The grace in which, they seye, they stonde,
    • That doth the sinful folk converte,
    • And hem to Iesus Crist reverte.
    • ‘Ful many another
    • May men in that see,7190
    • That ben comaunded, douteles,
    • Ayens the lawe of Rome expres;
    • And alle with Antecrist they holden,
    • As men may in the book biholden.
    • And than comaunden they to sleen7195
    • Alle tho that with been;
    • But they shal nevere have that might,
    • And, god toforn, for stryf to fight,
    • That they ne shal y-nough [men] finde
    • That lawe shal have in minde,7200
    • And ever holde, and so mayntene,
    • That at the last it shal be sene
    • That they shal alle come therto,
    • For ought that they can speke or do.
    • And lawe shal not stonde,7205
    • That they by Iohan have undirstonde;
    • But, maugre hem, it shal adoun,
    • And been brought to confusioun.
    • 7209. See note to l. 7159.

    • But I wol stinte of this matere,
    • For it is wonder long to here;7210
    • But hadde that ilke book endured,
    • Of better estate I were ensured;
    • And freendis have I yit, pardee,
    • That han me set in greet degree.
    • ‘Of all this world is emperour7215
    • Gyle my fader, the trechour,
    • And my moder is,
    • Maugre the Holy Gost, y-wis.
    • Our mighty linage and our route
    • Regneth in every regne aboute;7220
    • And wel is we be,
    • For al this world governe we,
    • And can the folk so wel disceyve,
    • That noon our gyle can perceyve;
    • And though they doon, they dar not saye;7225
    • The sothe dar no wight biwreye.
    • But he in Cristis wrath him ledeth,
    • That more than Crist my bretheren dredeth.
    • He nis no ful good champioun,
    • That dredith such similacioun;7230
    • Nor that for peyne wole refusen
    • Us to correcten and accusen.
    • He wol not entremete by right,
    • Ne have god in his ,
    • And therfore god shal him punyce;7235
    • But me ne of no vyce,
    • Sithen men us loven comunably,
    • And holden us for so worthy,
    • That we may folk repreve echoon,
    • And we nil have repref of noon.7240
    • Whom shulden folk worshipen so
    • But us, that stinten never mo
    • To patren whyl that folk see,
    • Though it not so bihinde be?
    • ‘And where is more wood folye,7245
    • Than to enhaunce chivalrye,
    • And love noble men and gay,
    • That Ioly clothis weren alway?
    • If they be sich folk as they semen,
    • So clene, as men her clothis demen,7250
    • And that her wordis folowe her dede,
    • It is gret pite, out of drede,
    • For they wol be noon ypocritis!
    • Of , me thinketh gret spite is;
    • I can not love on no syde.7255
    • But Beggers with these hodes wyde,
    • With and pale faces lene,
    • And clothis not ful clene,
    • But fretted ful of tatarwagges,
    • And shoes, knopped with dagges,7260
    • That frouncen lyke a quaile-pype,
    • Or botes as a gype;
    • To such folk as I you
    • Shuld princes and these lordes wyse
    • Take alle her londes and her thinges,7265
    • Bothe werre and pees, in governinges;
    • To such folk shulde a prince him yive,
    • That wolde his lyf in honour live.
    • And if they be not as they seme,
    • That serven thus the world to queme,7270
    • There wolde I dwelle, to disceyve
    • folk, for they shal not perceyve.
    • ‘But I ne speke in no such wyse,
    • That men shulde humble abit dispyse,
    • So that no pryde ther-under be.7275
    • No man shulde hate, as thinketh me,
    • The pore man in sich clothing.
    • But god ne preiseth him no-thing,
    • That seith he hath the world forsake,
    • And hath to worldly glorie him take,7280
    • And wol of siche delyces use;
    • Who may that Begger wel excuse?
    • That papelard, that him yeldeth so,
    • And wol to worldly ese go,
    • And seith that he the world hath left,7285
    • And gredily it grypeth eft,
    • He is the hound, shame is to seyn,
    • That to his casting goth ageyn.
    • ‘But unto you dar I not lye:
    • But mighte I felen or aspye,7290
    • That ye perceyved it no-thing,
    • Ye have a stark lesing
    • Right in your hond thus, to biginne,
    • I nolde it lette for no sinne.’
    • The god lough at the wonder tho,7295
    • And every wight gan laughe also,
    • And seide:—‘Lo here a man aright
    • For to be trusty to every wight!’
    • ‘Fals Semblant,’ quod Love, ‘sey to me,
    • Sith I thus have avaunced thee,7300
    • That in my court is thy dwelling,
    • And of ribaudes shalt be my king,
    • Wolt thou wel holden my ?’

F. Sem.

  • ‘Ye, sir, from forewardis;
  • Hadde never your fader herebiforn7305
  • Servaunt so trewe, sith he was born.’

Amour.

  • ‘That is al nature.’

F. Sem.

    • ‘Sir, put you in that aventure;
    • For though ye borowes take of me,
    • The sikerer shal ye never be7310
    • For ostages, ne sikirnesse,
    • Or chartres, for to bere witnesse.
    • I take your-self to record here,
    • That men ne may, in no manere,
    • Teren the wolf out of his hyde,7315
    • Til he be , bak and syde,
    • Though men him bete and ;
    • What? wene ye that I wole bigyle?
    • For I am clothed mekely,
    • Ther-under is al my trechery;7320
    • Myn herte chaungeth never the mo
    • For noon abit, in which I go.
    • Though I have chere of simplenesse,
    • I am not weary of shrewednesse.
    • lemman, Streyned-Abstinence,7325
    • Hath mister of my purveaunce;
    • She hadde ful longe ago be deed,
    • Nere my councel and my reed;
    • Lete hir allone, and you and me.’
    • And Love answerde, ‘I truste thee7330
    • borowe, for I wol noon.’
    • And Fals-Semblant, the theef, anoon,
    • Right in that ilke same place,
    • That hadde of tresoun al his face
    • Right blak withinne, and whyt withoute,7335
    • him, gan on his knees loute.
    • Than was ther nought, but ‘Every man
    • Now to assaut, that sailen can,’
    • Quod Love, ‘and that ful hardily.’
    • Than armed they hem communly7340
    • Of sich armour as to hem fel.
    • Whan they were armed, fers and fel,
    • They wente hem forth, alle in a route,
    • And set the castel al aboute;
    • They wil nought away, for no drede,7345
    • Til it so be that they ben dede,
    • Or til they have the castel take.
    • And foure batels they gan make,
    • And parted hem in foure anoon,
    • And toke her way, and forth they goon,7350
    • The foure gates for to assaile,
    • Of whiche the kepers wol not faile;
    • For they ben neither syke ne dede,
    • But hardy folk, and stronge in dede.
    • Now wole I seyn the 7355
    • Of Fals-Semblant, and Abstinaunce,
    • That ben to Wikkid-Tonge went.
    • But first they her parlement,
    • Whether it to done were
    • To maken hem be knowen there,7360
    • Or elles walken forth disgysed.
    • But at the they devysed,
    • That they wold goon in tapinage,
    • As it were in a pilgrimage,
    • Lyk good and holy folk unfeyned.7365
    • And Dame Abstinence-Streyned
    • Took on a robe of camelyne,
    • And gan hir as a .
    • A large coverchief of threde
    • She wrapped al aboute hir hede,7370
    • But she forgat not hir ;
    • A peire of bedis eek she bere
    • Upon a lace, al of whyt threde,
    • On which that she hir bedes bede;
    • But she ne boughte hem never a del,7375
    • For they were geven her, I wot wel,
    • God wot, of a ful holy frere,
    • That seide he was hir fader dere,
    • To whom she hadde ofter went
    • Than frere of his covent.7380
    • And he visyted hir also,
    • And many a sermoun seide hir to;
    • He nolde lette, for man on lyve,
    • That he ne wolde hir ofte shryve.
    • 7385-7576. FromTh.; lost inG.

    • And with so gret devocion7385
    • They her confession,
    • That they had ofte, for the nones,
    • Two hedes in one hood at ones.
    • Of fair I her thee,
    • But pale of face somtyme was she;7390
    • That false traitouresse untrewe
    • Was lyk that salowe hors of hewe,
    • That in the Apocalips is shewed,
    • That signifyeth folk beshrewed,
    • That been al ful of trecherye,7395
    • And pale, thurgh hypocrisye;
    • For on that hors no colour is,
    • But only deed and pale, y-wis.
    • Of suche a colour enlangoured
    • Was Abstinence, y-wis, coloured;7400
    • Of her estat she her repented,
    • As her visage represented.
    • She had a burdoun al of Thefte,
    • That Gyle had yeve her of his yefte;
    • And a scrippe of Fainte Distresse,7405
    • That ful was of elengenesse,
    • And forth she walked sobrely:
    • And False-Semblant saynt, ie vous die,
    • , as it were for such mistere,
    • Don on the cope of a frere,7410
    • With chere simple, and ful pitous;
    • His looking was not disdeinous,
    • Ne proud, but meke and ful pesible.
    • About his nekke he bar a bible,
    • And squierly forth gan he gon;7415
    • And, for to reste his limmes upon,
    • He had of Treson a potente;
    • As he were feble, his way he wente.
    • But in his sleve he gan to thringe
    • A rasour sharp, and wel bytinge,
    • That was forged in a forge,7421
    • Which that men clepen Coupegorge.
    • So longe forth hir way they nomen,
    • Til they to Wicked-Tonge comen,
    • That at his gate was sitting,7425
    • And saw folk in the way passing.
    • The pilgrimes saw he faste by,
    • That beren hem ful mekely,
    • And they with him mette.
    • Dame Abstinence first him grette,7430
    • And sith him False-Semblant salued,
    • And he hem; but he not ,
    • For he ne dredde hem not a-del.
    • For when he saw hir faces wel,
    • Alway in herte him so,7435
    • He shulde knowe hem bothe two;
    • For wel he knew Dame Abstinaunce
    • But he ne knew not Constreynaunce.
    • He knew nat that she was constrayned,
    • Ne of her theves lyfe feyned,7440
    • But wende she com of wil al free;
    • But she com in another degree;
    • And if of good wil she began,
    • That wil was failed her than.
    • And Fals-Semblant had he seyn als,7445
    • But he knew nat that he was fals.
    • Yet fals was he, but his falsnesse
    • Ne coude he not espye, nor gesse;
    • For semblant was so slye wrought,
    • That falsnesse he ne espyed nought.7450
    • But haddest thou knowen him beforn,
    • Thou woldest on a boke have sworn,
    • Whan thou him saugh in thilke aray
    • That he, that whylom was so gay,
    • And of the daunce Ioly Robin,7455
    • Was tho become a Iacobin.
    • But sothely, what so men him calle,
    • Prechours been good men alle;
    • Hir order wickedly they beren,
    • Suche minstrelles if they weren.7460
    • So been Augustins and Cordileres,
    • And Carmes, and eek Sakked Freres,
    • And freres, shodde and bare,
    • (Though some of hem ben and square)
    • Ful holy men, as I hem deme;7465
    • Everich of hem wolde good man seme.
    • But shalt thou never of apparence
    • Seen conclude good consequence
    • In none argument, y-wis,
    • If existence al failed is.7470
    • For men may finde alway
    • The consequence to ,
    • Who-so that subteltee
    • The double sentence for to see.
    • Whan the pilgrymes commen were7475
    • To Wicked-Tonge, that dwelled there,
    • Hir harneis nigh hem was algate;
    • By Wicked-Tonge adoun they sate,
    • That bad hem ner him for to come,
    • And of tydinges telle him some,7480
    • And sayde hem:—‘What cas maketh yow
    • To come into this place now?’
    • ‘Sir,’ seyde Strained-Abstinaunce,
    • ‘We, for to drye our penaunce,
    • With hertes pitous and devoute,7485
    • Are commen, as pilgrimes gon aboute;
    • Wel nigh on fote alway we go;
    • Ful been our heles two;
    • And thus bothe we ben sent
    • Thurghout this world that is miswent,7490
    • To yeve ensample, and preche also.
    • To fisshen sinful men we go,
    • For other fisshing ne fisshe we.
    • And, sir, for that charitee,
    • As we be wont, we crave,7495
    • Your lyf to amende; Crist it save!
    • And, so it shulde you nat displese,
    • We wolden, if it were your ese,
    • A short sermoun unto you seyn.’
    • And Wikked-Tonge answerde ageyn,7500
    • ‘The hous,’ quod he, ‘such as ye see,
    • Shal nat be warned you for me,
    • Sey what you list, and I wol here.’
    • ‘Graunt mercy, swete dere!’
    • Quod alderfirst Dame Abstinence,7505
    • And thus began she hir sentence:

Const. Abstinence.

    • ‘Sir, the first vertue, certeyn,
    • The gretest, and most sovereyn
    • That may be founde in any man,
    • For having, or for wit he can,7510
    • That is, his tonge to refreyne;
    • Therto ought every wight him peyne.
    • For it is better be
    • Than for to speken harm, pardee!
    • And he that herkeneth it gladly,7515
    • He is no good man, sikerly.
    • And, sir, aboven al other sinne,
    • In that art thou most gilty inne.
    • Thou spake a Iape not long ago,
    • (And, sir, that was right yvel do)7520
    • Of a yong man that here repaired,
    • And never yet this place apaired.
    • Thou seydest he awaited nothing
    • But to disceyve Fair-Welcoming.
    • Ye seyde nothing sooth of that;7525
    • But, sir, ye lye; I tell you plat;
    • He ne cometh no more, ne goth, pardee!
    • I trow ye shal him never see.
    • Fair-Welcoming in prison is,
    • That ofte hath pleyed with you, er this,7530
    • The fairest games that he coude,
    • Withoute filthe, or loude;
    • Now dar [he] nat solace.
    • Ye han also the man do chace,
    • That he dar neither come ne go.7535
    • What meveth you to hate him so
    • But properly your wikked thought,
    • That many a fals lesing hath thought?
    • That meveth your foole eloquence,
    • That iangleth ever in audience,7540
    • And on the folk areyseth blame,
    • And doth hem dishonour and shame,
    • For thing that may have no preving,
    • But lyklinesse, and contriving.
    • For I dar seyn, that Reson demeth,7545
    • It is not al thing that semeth,
    • And it is sinne to controve
    • Thing that is to reprove;
    • This wot ye wel; and, sir, therefore
    • Ye arn to blame the more.7550
    • And, nathelesse, he rekketh lyte;
    • He yeveth nat now thereof a myte;
    • For if he , parfay,
    • He wolde come and gon al day;
    • He coude him-selfe nat abstene.7555
    • Now cometh he nat, and that is sene,
    • For he ne taketh of it no cure,
    • But-if it be through aventure,
    • And lasse than other folk, algate.
    • And thou watchest at the gate,7560
    • With spere in thyne arest alway;
    • There muse, musard, al the day.
    • Thou wakest night and day for thought;
    • Y-wis, thy traveyl is for nought.
    • And Ielousye, withouten faile,7565
    • Shal never quyte thee thy travaile.
    • And scathe is, that Fair-Welcoming,
    • any trespassing,
    • Shal wrongfully in prison be,
    • Ther wepeth and languissheth he.7570
    • And though thou never yet, y-wis,
    • Agiltest man no more but this,
    • (Take not a-greef) it were worthy
    • To putte thee out of this baily,
    • And afterward in prison lye,7575
    • And fettre thee til that thou dye;
    • 7577. G.begins again.

    • For thou shalt for this sinne dwelle
    • Right in the devils ers of helle,
    • But-if that thou repente thee.’
    • ‘Ma fay, thou lyest falsly!’ quod he.7580
    • ‘What? welcome with mischaunce now!
    • Have I therfore you
    • To seye me shame, and eek reprove?
    • With sory happe, to your bihove,
    • Am I to-day your !7585
    • Go, herber you elleswhere than here,
    • That han a lyer called me!
    • Two tregetours art thou and he,
    • That in myn hous do me this shame,
    • And for my ye me blame.7590
    • Is this the sermoun that ye make?
    • To alle the develles I me take,
    • Or elles, god, thou me confounde!
    • But er men diden this castel founde,
    • It passeth not ten dayes or twelve,7595
    • But it was told right to my-selve,
    • And as they seide, right so tolde I,
    • He kiste the Rose privily!
    • Thus seide I now, and have seid yore;
    • I not he dide more.7600
    • Why shulde men sey me such a thing,
    • If it hadde been gabbing?
    • Right so seide I, and wol seye yit;
    • I trowe, I lyed not of it;
    • And with my bemes I wol blowe7605
    • To alle neighboris a-rowe,
    • How he hath bothe comen and gon.’
    • Tho spak Fals-Semblant right anon,
    • ‘Al is not gospel, out of doute,
    • That men seyn in the toune a-boute;7610
    • Ley no deef ere to my speaking;
    • I swere yow, sir, it is gabbing!
    • I trowe ye wot wel certeynly,
    • That no man loveth him tenderly
    • That seith him harm, if he wot it,7615
    • Al be he never so pore of wit.
    • And sooth is also sikerly,
    • (This knowe ye, sir, as wel as I),
    • That lovers gladly wol visyten
    • The places ther hir loves habyten.7620
    • This man you loveth and eek honoureth;
    • This man to serve you laboureth;
    • And clepeth you his freend so dere,
    • And this man maketh you good chere,
    • And every-wher that you meteth,7625
    • He you , and he you greteth.
    • He preseth not so ofte, that ye
    • Ought of his come be;
    • Ther presen other folk on yow
    • Ful ofter than he doth now.7630
    • And if his herte him streyned so
    • Unto the Rose for to go,
    • Ye shulde him seen so ofte nede,
    • That ye shulde take him with the dede.
    • He coude his coming not forbere,7635
    • Though ye him thrilled with a spere;
    • It not thanne as it is now.
    • But trusteth wel, I swere it yow,
    • That it is clene out of his thought.
    • Sir, certes, he ne thenketh it nought;7640
    • No more ne doth Fair-Welcoming,
    • That sore abyeth al this thing.
    • And if they were of oon assent,
    • Ful sone were the Rose hent;
    • The maugre youres wolde be.7645
    • And sir, of o thing herkeneth me:—
    • Sith ye this man, that loveth yow,
    • Han seid such harm and shame now,
    • Witeth wel, if he gessed it,
    • Ye may wel demen in your wit,7650
    • He nolde no-thing love you so,
    • Ne callen you his freend also,
    • But night and day he wake,
    • The castel to destroye and take,
    • If it were sooth as ye devyse;7655
    • Or som man in som maner wyse
    • Might it warne him everydel,
    • Or by him-self perceyven wel;
    • For sith he might not come and gon
    • As he was whylom wont to don,7660
    • He might it sone wite and see;
    • But now al other-wyse he.
    • Than have , sir, al-outerly
    • Deserved helle, and Iolyly
    • The deth of helle douteles,7665
    • That thrallen folk so .’
    • Fals-Semblant proveth so this thing
    • That he can noon answering,
    • And seeth alwey such apparaunce,
    • That nygh he fel in repentaunce,7670
    • And seide him:—‘Sir, it may wel be.
    • Semblant, a good man semen ye;
    • And, Abstinence, ful wyse ye seme;
    • Of o talent you bothe I deme.
    • What counceil wole ye to me yeven?’7675

F. Sem.

  • ‘Right here anoon thou shalt be shriven,
  • And sey thy sinne withoute more;
  • Of this shalt thou sore;
  • For I am preest, and have poustee
  • To shryve folk of most dignitee7680
  • That been, as wyde as world may dure.
  • Of al this world I have the cure,
  • And that had never yit persoun,
  • No vicarie of no maner toun.
  • And, god wot, I have of thee7685
  • A thousand more pitee
  • Than hath thy preest parochial,
  • Though he thy freend be special.
  • I have avauntage, in o wyse,
  • That your prelates ben not so wyse7690
  • Ne half so lettred as am I.
  • I am licenced boldely
  • ,
  • 7694-8. FromTh.

  • to confessen, out of drede.
  • If ye wol you now confesse,7695
  • And leve your sinnes more and lesse,
  • Without , knele doun anon,
  • And you shal have absolucion.’7698

Explicit.

THE MINOR POEMS.

I.

AN A. B. C.

The MSS. used to form this text are: C. = MS. Ff. 5. 30 in the Camb. Univ. Library; Jo. = MS. G. 21, in St. John’s College, Cambridge; Gl. = Glasgow MS. Q. 2. 25; L. = MS. Laud 740, in the Bodleian Library; Gg. = MS. Gg. 4. 27 in the Camb. Univ. Library; F. = MS. Fairfax 16, in the Bodleian Library; B = MS. Bodley 638; Sion = Sion Coll. MS. The text closely follows the first of these; and all variations from it are recorded (except sometimes i for y, and y for i).

  • Incipit carmen secundum ordinem literarum Alphabeti.
    • and al merciable ,
    • To whom that al this world fleeth for socour,
    • To have relees of sinne, and tene,
    • virgine, of alle floures flour,
    • To thee I flee, confounded in errour!5
    • Help and , thou debonaire,
    • Have mercy on my perilous langour!
    • me hath my adversaire.
    • Bountee so fix hath in thyn herte his tente,
    • That wel I wot thou wolt my socour ,10
    • Thou canst not him that, with good entente,
    • Axeth thyn . Thyn herte is ay so free,
    • Thou art largesse of pleyn felicitee,
    • of refut, of quiete and of reste.
    • , how that theves seven chasen me!15
    • Help, lady , er that my ship to-breste!
    • Comfort is noon, but in yow, ,
    • For , my sinne and my confusioun,
    • Which not in presence ,
    • Han take on me a accioun20
    • Of verrey and desperacioun;
    • And, as by wel
    • That I were my dampnacioun,
    • Nere mercy of you, blisful hevene .
    • is ther noon, thou queen of misericorde,25
    • That thou nart cause of grace and ;
    • God vouched thee with us .
    • For certes, blisful ,
    • Were now the bowe bent in swich ,
    • As it was first, of Iustice and of yre,30
    • The God nolde of no mercy ;
    • But thee han we grace, as we desyre.
    • hath myn hope of been in thee,
    • For heer-biforn ful ofte, in many a wyse,
    • Hast thou to misericorde me.35
    • But , at the grete assyse,
    • Whan we come bifore the hye Iustyse!
    • So litel fruit shal thanne in me be founde,
    • That, but thou er that day me chastyse,
    • Of verrey my werk me confounde.40
    • , I flee for socour to thy tente
    • Me for to hyde from ful of drede,
    • you that ye you not absente,
    • I be wikke. O help yit at this nede!
    • Al have I a beste in and dede,45
    • Yit, lady, thou me clothe with grace.
    • enemy and myn— , tak ,
    • Un-to my deth in poynt is me to chace.
    • mayde and , which that
    • Were bitter, neither in nor in see,50
    • But ful of swetnesse and of mercy ,
    • Help that my fader be not wroth with me!
    • Spek thou, for I ne dar not him y-see.
    • So have I doon in , allas ther-whyle!
    • That certes, but-if thou my socour ,55
    • To stink eterne he my gost exyle.
    • He vouched , tel him, as was his wille,
    • a man, to have alliaunce,
    • And with his precious blood he the bille
    • Up-on the crois, as general acquitaunce,60
    • To every penitent in ful ;
    • And therfor, , thou for us praye.
    • shalt thou bothe stinte al his grevaunce,
    • And make foo to failen of his praye.
    • I wot it wel, thou wolt ben socour,65
    • Thou art so ful of , in certeyn.
    • For, whan a soule falleth in errour,
    • Thy pitee goth and haleth him ayeyn.
    • makest thou his pees with his sovereyn,
    • And bringest him out of the crooked strete.70
    • Who-so thee loveth he shal not love in veyn,
    • That shal he finde, as he the lyf shal lete.
    • ben they
    • That in this world ben lighted with name,
    • And who-so goth to the wey,75
    • Him thar not drede in soule to be lame.
    • Now, queen of comfort, thou art that same
    • To whom I for my medicyne,
    • Lat not my foo no more my wounde ,
    • Myn hele in-to thyn hand al I .80
    • Lady, thy sorwe I not portreye
    • Under the cros, ne his penaunce.
    • But, for your bothes peynes, I you preye,
    • Lat not alder foo make his bobaunce,
    • That he hath in of mischaunce85
    • Convict that ye bothe have so dere.
    • As I seide erst, thou ground of substaunce,
    • Continue on us pitous eyen !
    • Moises, that the bush with rede
    • Brenninge, of which ther never a stikke brende,90
    • Was signe of thyn unwemmed maidenhede.
    • Thou art the bush on which ther gan descende
    • The , the which that Moises wende
    • Had ben ; and this was in figure.
    • Now lady, from the thou us 95
    • Which that in helle shal dure.
    • Noble princesse, that haddest ,
    • Certes, if any comfort in us ,
    • That cometh of thee, thou Cristes ,
    • We han melodye or glee100
    • Us to reioyse in adversitee,
    • Ne advocat noon that and dar so preye
    • For us, and that for litel hyre as ,
    • That helpen for an Ave-Marie or tweye.
    • O verrey light of eyen that ben blinde,105
    • O verrey lust of labour and distresse,
    • O of bountee to mankinde,
    • Thee whom God to for humblesse!
    • From his ancille he made maistresse
    • Of hevene and , bille up for to .110
    • This world awaiteth on goodnesse,
    • For thou ne failest wight at .
    • Purpos I have sum tyme for ,
    • Wherfore and the Gost thee ,
    • Whan Gabrielles cam to thyn ere.115
    • He not to werre us swich a ,
    • But for to save us that he sithen .
    • us no us for to save,
    • But ther we not, as us ,
    • penitence, and axe and have.120
    • Queen of comfort, yit whan I me bithinke
    • That I agilt have bothe, him and thee,
    • And that my soule is for to sinke,
    • Allas, I, caitif, whider may I flee?
    • Who shal un-to sone my mene ?125
    • Who, but , that art of pitee welle?
    • Thou hast more reuthe on our adversitee
    • Than in this world any tunge telle.
    • Redresse me, , and me chastyse,
    • For, certeynly, my chastisinge130
    • That dar I abyden in no wyse:
    • So hidous is rekeninge.
    • , of whom our gan to springe,
    • Beth ye my Iuge and eek my soules leche;
    • For in you is pitee haboundinge135
    • To that of pitee you .
    • Soth is, that God ne no pitee
    • With-oute thee; for God, of his goodnesse,
    • Foryiveth noon, but it lyke un-to thee.
    • He hath thee maked and maistresse140
    • Of al the world, and eek
    • Of hevene, and he represseth his Iustyse
    • After , and therefore in witnesse
    • He hath thee in so ryal wyse.
    • Temple devout, ther god hath his woninge.145
    • Fro which these been,
    • To you my soule penitent I bringe.
    • me! I can no fleen!
    • With thornes , O hevene queen,
    • For which the acursed was ful yore,150
    • I wounded, as ye may wel seen,
    • That I am lost almost;—it smert so sore.
    • Virgine, that art so noble of apparaile,
    • And ledest us in-to the hye tour
    • Of Paradys, thou me wisse and counsaile,155
    • How I may have thy grace and socour;
    • have I in filthe and in errour.
    • , un-to that court thou me aiourne
    • That cleped is thy bench, O flour!
    • Ther-as that ever shal soiourne.160
    • Xristus, thy sone, that in this world alighte,
    • Up-on the cros to suffre his passioun,
    • And eek, that Longius his herte pighte,
    • And made his herte blood to renne adoun;
    • And al was this for my salvacioun;165
    • And I to him am fals and eek unkinde,
    • And yit he not my dampnacioun—
    • This thanke I you, socour of al mankinde.
    • Ysaac was figure of his deeth, certeyn,
    • That so fer-forth his fader wolde obeye170
    • That him ne no-thing to be slayn;
    • sone , as a lamb, to deye.
    • Now , ful of , I preye,
    • he his mesured so large,
    • Be ye not skant; for alle we singe and seye175
    • That ye ben from vengeaunce ay our targe.
    • Zacharie clepeth the welle
    • To wasshe sinful soule out of his gilt.
    • Therfore this lessoun I wel to telle
    • That, nere tender herte, we weren spilt.180
    • Now , thou canst and wilt
    • Ben to the seed of Adam merciable,
    • bring us to that palais that is bilt
    • To that ben to able. Amen.184

Explicit carmen.

    • A toy du monde le refui,
    • Vierge glorieuse, m’en fui
    • Tout confus, ne puis miex faire;
    • A toy me tien, a toy m’apuy.
    • Relieve moy, abatu suy:
    • Vaincu m’a mon aversaire.
    • Puis qu’en toy ont tous repaire
    • Bien me doy vers toy retraire
    • Avant que j’aie plus d’annuy.
    • N’est pas luite necessaire10
    • A moy, se tu, debonnayre,
    • Ne me sequeurs comme a autrui.
    • Bien voy que par toy confortés
    • Sera mes cuers desconfortés,
    • Quer tu es de salu porte.
    • Se je me suis mal tresportez
    • Par .vij. larrons, pechiés mortez,
    • Et erre par voie torte,
    • Esperance me conforte
    • Qui à toy hui me raporte20
    • A ce que soie deportez.
    • Ma povre arme je t’aporte:
    • Sauve la: ne vaut que morte;
    • En li sont tous biens avortez.
    • Contre moy font une accion
    • Ma vergoigne et confusion,
    • Que devant toy ne doy venir
    • Pour ma très grant transgression.
    • Rayson et desperacion
    • Contre moy veulent maintenir;30
    • Mès pour ce que veil plait fenir,
    • Devant toy les fès convenir
    • En faisant replicacion.
    • C’est que je di appartenir
    • A toy du tout et convenir
    • Pitié et miseracion.
    • Dame es de misericorde
    • Par qui Diex bien se recorde
    • A sa gent estre racordé.
    • Par toy vint pes et concorde,40
    • Et fu pour oster discorde
    • L’arc de justice descordé;
    • Et pour ce me sui acordé
    • Toi mercier et concordé,
    • Pour ce que ostas la corde;
    • Quar, ainsi com j’ay recordé,
    • S’encore fust l’arc encordé
    • Comparé l’eust ma vie orde.
    • En toy ay m’esperance eü
    • Quant a merci m’as receü50
    • Autre foys en mainte guise,
    • Du bien qui ou ciel fu creü
    • As ravivé et repeü
    • M’ame qui estoit occise.
    • Las! mès quant la grant assise
    • Sera, se n’y es assise
    • Pour moy mal y seray veü.
    • De bien n’ay nulle reprise.
    • Las m’en clain quant bien m’avise,
    • Souvent en doy dire heü!60
    • Fuiant m’en viens a ta tente
    • Moy mucier pour la tormente
    • Qui ou monde me tempeste.
    • Pour mon pechié ne t’absente,
    • A moy garder met t’entente,
    • A mon besoing soiez preste.
    • Se lonc temps j’ay esté beste
    • A ce, Vierge, je m’arreste
    • Que de ta grace me sente.
    • Si te fais aussi requeste70
    • Que ta pitié nu me veste,
    • Car je n’ay nulle autre rente.
    • Glorieuse vierge mere
    • Qui a nul onques amere
    • Ne fus en terre ne en mer,
    • Ta douceur ores m’apere
    • Et ne sueffres que mon pere
    • De devant li me jecte puer.
    • Se devant li tout vuit j’apper,
    • Et par moy ne puis eschapper80
    • Que ma faute ne compere.
    • Tu devant li pour moy te per
    • En li moustrant que, s’a li per
    • Ne sui, si est il mon frere.
    • Homme voult par sa plaisance
    • Devenir, pour aliance
    • Avoir a humain lignage.
    • Avec li crut dès enfance
    • Pitié dont j’ai esperance
    • Avoir eu en mon usage.90
    • Elle fu mise a forage
    • Quant au cuer lui vint mesage
    • Du cruel fer de la lance.
    • Ne puet estre, se sui sage,
    • Que je n’en aie avantage,
    • Se tu veus et abondance.
    • Ie ne truis par nulle voie
    • Ou mon salut si bien voie
    • Com, après Dieu, en toy le voy;
    • Quar quant aucun se desvoie,100
    • A ce que tost se ravoie,
    • De ta pitié li fais convoy.
    • Tu li fès lessier son desroy
    • Et li refaiz sa pais au roy,
    • Et remez en droite voie.
    • Moult est donc cil en bon arroy,
    • En bon atour, en bon conroy
    • Que ta grace si conroie.
    • Kalendier sont enluminé
    • Et autre livre enteriné110
    • Quant ton non les enlumine.
    • A tout meschief ont resiné
    • Ceus qui se sont acheminé
    • A toy pour leur medicine.
    • A moy donc, virge, t’encline,
    • Car a toy je m’achemine
    • Pour estre bien mediciné;
    • Ne sueffre que de gaïnne
    • Isse justice devine
    • Par quoy je soye exterminé.120
    • La douceur de toy pourtraire
    • Je ne puis, a qui retraire
    • Doit ton filz de ton sanc estrait;
    • Pour ce a toy m’ay volu traire
    • Afin que contre moy traire
    • Ne le sueuffres nul cruel trait.
    • Je recongnois bien mon mesfait
    • Et qu’au colier j’ai souvent trait
    • Dont l’en me devroit detraire;
    • Mez se tu veus tu as l’entrait130
    • Par quoy tantost sera retrait
    • Le mehain qui m’est contraire.
    • Moyses vit en figure
    • Que tu, vierge nete et pure,
    • Jesu le filz Dieu conceüs:
    • Un bysson contre nature
    • Vit qui ardoit sans arsure.
    • C’es tu, n’en suis point deceüs,
    • Dex est li feus qu’en toy eüs;
    • Et tu, buisson des recreüz140
    • Es, pour tremper leur ardure.
    • A ce veoir, vierge, veüs
    • Soie par toy et receüs,
    • Oste chaussement d’ordure.
    • Noble princesse du monde
    • Qui n’as ne per ne seconde
    • En royaume n’en enpire,
    • De toy vient, de toy redonde
    • Tout le bien qui nous abonde,
    • N’avons autre tirelire.150
    • En toy tout povre homme espire
    • Et de toy son salu tire,
    • Et en toy seule se fonde.
    • Ne puet nul penser ne dire,
    • Nul pourtraire ne escrire
    • Ta bonté comme est parfonde.
    • O Lumiere des non voians
    • Et vrai repos des recreans
    • Et de tout bien tresoriere,
    • A toy sont toutez gens beans160
    • Qui en la foy sont bien creans
    • Et en toy ont foy entiere;
    • A nul onques ne fus fiere,
    • Ains toy deïs chamberiere
    • Quant en toy vint li grans geans.
    • Or es de Dieu chanceliere
    • Et de graces aumosniere
    • Et confort a tous recreans.
    • Pris m’est volenté d’enquerre
    • Pour savoir que Diex vint querre170
    • Quant en toy se vint enserrer;
    • En toy devint vers de terre;
    • Ne cuit pas que fust pour guerre
    • Ne pour moy jus aterrer.
    • Vierge, se ne me sens errer,
    • D’armes ne me faut point ferrer
    • Fors sans plus de li requerre.
    • Quant pour moy se vint enterrer,
    • Se il ne se veut desterrer
    • Encor puis s’amour acquerre.180
    • Quant pourpensé après me sui
    • Qu’ay offendu et toy et lui,
    • Et qu’a mal est m’ame duite,
    • Que, fors pechié, en moi n’estui,
    • Et que mal hyer et pis m’est hui,
    • Tost après si me ranvite,
    • Vierge douce, se pren fuite,
    • Se je fui a la poursuite,
    • Ou fuiray, qu’a mon refui?
    • S’a nul bien je ne m’affruite190
    • Et mas sui avant que luite,
    • Plus grief encore en est l’anuy.
    • Reprens moy, mere, et chastie
    • Quar mon pere n’ose mie
    • Attendre a mon chastiement.
    • Son chastoy si fiert a hie;
    • Rien n’ataint que tout n’esmie
    • Quant il veut prendre vengement.
    • Mere, bien doi tel batement
    • Douter, quar en empirement200
    • A tous jours esté ma vie.
    • A toy dont soit le jugement,
    • Car de pitié as l’oingnement,
    • Mès que merci l’en te prie.
    • Sans toy nul bien ne foysonne
    • Et sans toy Diex riens ne donne,
    • Quar de tout t’a fet maistresse.
    • Quant tu veus trestout pardonne;
    • Et par toy est mise bonne
    • A justice la mairesse;210
    • N’est royne ne princesse
    • Pour qui nul ainsi se cesse
    • Et de droit se dessaisonne.
    • Du monde es gouverneresse,
    • Et du ciel ordeneresse;
    • Sans reson n’as pas couronne.
    • Temple saint ou Dieu habite
    • Dont privé sont li herite
    • Et a tous jours desherité,
    • A toy vieng, de toy me herite,220
    • Reçoif moy par ta merite
    • Quar de toy n’ay point hesité.
    • Et se je me sui herité
    • Des espines d’iniquité
    • Pour quoy terre fu maudite,
    • Las m’en clain en verité,
    • Car a ce fait m’a excité
    • L’ame qui n’en est pas quite.
    • Vierge de noble et haut atour,
    • Qui au chastel et a la tour230
    • De paradis nous atournes,
    • Atourne moy ens et entour
    • De tel atour que au retour
    • De ta grace me retournes,
    • Se vil sui, si me raournes.
    • A toy vieng, ne te destournes,
    • Quer au besoing es mon destour.
    • Sequeur moy, point ne sejournes,
    • Ou tu a la court m’ajournes,
    • Ou ta pitié fait son sejour.240
  • 161. C. Xp̄c (= Gk. χρς).

  • 163. All the MSS. insert suffred after eek, caught from the line above; see note.

    • Xristus, ton filz, qui descendi
    • En terre et en la crois pendi,
    • Ot pour moy le costé fendu.
    • Sa grant rigour il destendi
    • Quant pour moy l’esperit rendi,
    • Son corps pendant et estendu;
    • Pour moy son sanc fu espandu.
    • Se ceci j’ai bien entendu
    • A mon salut bien entendi,
    • Et pour ce, se l’ay offendu250
    • Et il ne le m’a pas rendu,
    • Merci t’en rens, graces l’en di.
    • Ysaac le prefigura
    • Qui de sa mort rien ne cura
    • En obeïsant au pere.
    • Comme .j. aignel tout endura;
    • En endurant tout espura
    • Par crueuse mort amere.
    • O très douce vierge mere,
    • Par ce fait fai que se pere260
    • Par plour l’ame qui cuer dura;
    • Fai que grace si m’apere;
    • Et n’en soiez pas avere
    • Quar largement la mesura.
    • Zacharie de mon somme
    • Me exite, et si me somme
    • D’en toy ma merci atendre;
    • Fontaine patent te nomme
    • Pour laver pecheür homme:
    • C’est leçon bonne a aprendre.270
    • Se tu donc as le cuer tendre
    • Et m’offense n’est pas mendre
    • De cil qui menga la pomme,
    • Moy laver veillez entendre,
    • Moy garder et moy deffendre,
    • Que justice ne m’asomme.

II.

THE COMPLEYNTE UNTO PITE.

The MSS. are: Tn. (Tanner 346); F. (Fairfax 16); B. (Bodley 638); Sh. (Shirley’s MS., Harl. 78); Ff. (Ff. 1. 6, in Camb. Univ. Library); T., here used for Trin. (Trin. Coll. Camb. R. 3. 19); also Ha. (Harl. 7578). I follow F. mainly, noting all variations of importance.

Title;in B.

    • Pite, that I have sought so yore ,
    • With sore, and ful of besy peyne,
    • That in this was never wight so
    • With-oute dethe; and, if I shal not feyne,
    • My was, to Pite to compleyne5
    • Upon the crueltee and tirannye
    • Of Love, that for my trouthe doth me dye.
    • And when that I, lengthe of yeres,
    • Had ever in oon to speke,
    • To Pite ran I, al with teres,10
    • To hir on Crueltee me .
    • But, er I might with any worde out-breke,
    • Or tellen any of my peynes smerte,
    • I hir , and buried in an herte.
    • I fel, when that I saugh the herse,15
    • as a , that the swogh me laste;
    • But up I , with ful diverse,
    • And on hir myn caste,
    • And ner the corps I gan presen faste,
    • And for the soule I me for to ;20
    • I but lorn; ther nas no more to seye.
    • Thus am I , sith that Pite is ;
    • Allas! that day! that ever hit falle!
    • What maner man dar now up his ?
    • To whom shal sorwful herte calle?25
    • Now Crueltee hath to us alle,
    • In ydel hope, of peyne—
    • Sith she is deed—to whom shul we compleyne?
    • But yet encreseth me this wonder newe,
    • That no wight woot that she is , but I;30
    • So men as in hir tyme hir knewe,
    • And yet dyed not so sodeynly;
    • For I have sought hir ever ful
    • Sith first I hadde wit or mynde;
    • But she was , er that I coude hir fynde.35
    • Aboute hir herse stoden lustily,
    • Withouten any wo, as thoughte me,
    • parfit, wel armed and richely,
    • And fresshe , Lust, and ,
    • Assured Maner, Youthe, and ,40
    • , , , and Governaunce,
    • Confedred bothe by bonde and alliaunce.
    • A compleynt I, writen, in myn ,
    • to have put to as a bille,
    • But I al this companye ther ,45
    • That rather al my cause spille
    • Than do me , I held my pleynte stille;
    • For to that , any faile,
    • Withoute no bille availe.
    • Then level I al thise , sauf ,50
    • the corps, as ye have me seyn,
    • Crueltee,
    • And been assented I shal be sleyn.
    • And I have put my up ageyn;
    • to my my bille I dar not shewe,55
    • Theffect of which seith thus, in wordes fewe:—
    • The Bille.
    • ¶ ‘Humblest of herte, of reverence,
    • Benigne flour, coroune of vertues alle,
    • Sheweth unto excellence
    • servaunt, if I me so calle,60
    • His mortal harm, in ,
    • And noght al for his evel fare,
    • But for your renoun, as he shal declare.
    • ‘Hit stondeth thus: your , Crueltee,
    • Allyed is your regalye65
    • Under colour of womanly ,
    • For men [ne] not knowe hir tirannye,
    • With , Gentilesse, and Curtesye,
    • And hath depryved you of your place
    • That “Beautee, apertenant to Grace.”70
    • ‘For , by your heritage right,
    • Ye annexed ever unto Bountee;
    • And ye oughte do might
    • To helpe Trouthe in his adversitee.
    • Ye been also the coroune of ;75
    • And certes, if ye in thise ,
    • The is lore; ther nis no more to .
    • ¶ ‘ what availeth Maner and Gentilesse
    • Withoute , benigne creature?
    • Shal Crueltee be your governeresse?80
    • Allas! what herte may hit longe endure?
    • , but ye the rather take cure
    • To breke that perilous alliaunce,
    • Ye sleen hem that ben in your obeisaunce.
    • ‘And further over, if ye suffre this,85
    • Your renoun is in a throwe;
    • Ther shal no man what Pite is.
    • Allas! your renoun shuld be so lowe!
    • Ye be fro heritage y-throwe
    • By Crueltee, that occupieth place;90
    • And we despeired, that to your grace.
    • ‘Have mercy on me, thou quene,
    • That have sought so and yore;
    • Let of light on me be sene
    • That love and drede you, lenger more.95
    • For, for to seyne, I bere the ,
    • And, though I be not for to pleyne,
    • For love, have mercy on my peyne!
    • ¶ ‘My peyne is this, that what so I desire
    • That have I not, ne no-thing therto;100
    • And ever Desire myn on fire;
    • on that other , I ,
    • What maner thing that may encrese
    • That have I redy, , everywhere;
    • Me lakketh but my deth, and than my bere.105
    • ‘What nedeth to shewe parcel of my peyne?
    • Sith every that herte may bethinke
    • I suffre, and yet I dar not to you pleyne;
    • For wel I , I wake or winke,
    • Ye rekke not I flete or sinke.110
    • natheles, trouthe I shal sustene
    • Unto my deth, and that shal wel be sene.
    • ‘This is to seyne, I wol be youres ever;
    • Though ye me by Crueltee, your ,
    • Algate my shal never dissever115
    • Fro servyse, for peyne or wo.
    • Sith —allas! that hit is so! —
    • Thus for your deth I may wel wepe and pleyne
    • With herte sore and ful of besy peyne.’119

Here endeth the exclamacion of the Deth of Pyte.

III.

THE BOOK OF THE DUCHESSE.

The MSS. are: F. (Fairfax 16); Tn. (Tanner 346); B. (Bodley 638); the fourth authority is Th. (Thynne’s edition of 1532). I follow F. mainly, and note all but very trifling variations from it. B. usually agrees with F.

Title:in F.

  • The Proem.
    • I have wonder, this lighte,
    • How that I live, for day ne nighte
    • I may nat slepe wel nigh noght;
    • I have so many an ydel thought
    • Purely for of slepe,5
    • That, by my trouthe, I take
    • Of no-thing, how hit cometh or goth,
    • Ne me nis no-thing nor loth.
    • Al is y-liche to me—
    • or sorowe, wherso hit be—10
    • For I have feling in ,
    • But, as it were, a mased ,
    • Alway in point to falle a-doun;
    • For imaginacioun
    • Is alway in my minde.15
    • And wel ye , agaynes kinde
    • Hit were to liven in this wyse;
    • For nature wolde nat suffyse
    • To noon creature
    • Not longe tyme to endure20
    • Withoute slepe, and in sorwe;
    • And I ne may, night ne morwe,
    • Slepe; and melancolye,
    • And I have for to dye,
    • of slepe, and hevinesse25
    • Hath my spirit of quiknesse,
    • That I have al lustihede.
    • Suche fantasyes ben in myn hede
    • So I not what is best to do.
    • But men mighte axe me, why so30
    • I may not slepe, and what me is?
    • But aske this
    • Leseth his asking .
    • My-selven can not why
    • The ; but , as I gesse,35
    • I hit be a
    • That I have suffred this eight yere,
    • And yet my is never the nere;
    • is phisicien but ,
    • That may me ; but that is .40
    • Passe we over ;
    • That wil not be, be ;
    • Our first is good to kepe.
    • I I might not slepe,
    • , this other night,45
    • Upon my bedde I upright,
    • And reche me a ,
    • A romaunce, and me
    • To rede aud dryve the night away;
    • For me it play50
    • Then either at chesse or tables.
    • And in this boke were fables
    • That clerkes , in olde tyme,
    • And other poets, put in ryme
    • To rede, and for to be in minde55
    • men loved the lawe kinde.
    • This ne but of such thinges,
    • Of quenes lyves, and of ,
    • And many othere thinges .
    • Amonge this I a tale60
    • That me a wonder thing.
    • This was the tale: was a king
    • That , and a wyf,
    • The that bere lyf;
    • And this quene Alcyone.65
    • sone,
    • This king wenden over see.
    • To tellen shortly, whan that he
    • Was in the see, thus in this wyse,
    • Soche a tempest to 70
    • That , and made it ,
    • And clefte ship, and hem ,
    • That never was , as it telles,
    • ne man, ne nothing elles.
    • Right thus this king loste his .75
    • This lady, that was left at ,
    • Hath wonder, that the king ne come
    • Hoom, for hit was a longe terme.
    • her herte gan to erme;80
    • And for that hir evermo
    • Hit was not so,
    • longed so after the king
    • That certes, were a pitous thing
    • To hir sorwful 85
    • That , alas! this noble wyf;
    • For she loved alderbest.
    • she bothe eest and west
    • To seke him, but they founde nought.
    • ‘Alas!’ quoth she, ‘that I was wrought!90
    • And my lord, my love, be deed?
    • Certes, I never ,
    • I make a-vowe to my god here,
    • But I mowe of my here!’
    • Such sorwe this lady to her 95
    • That I, which made this ,
    • swich and swich rowthe
    • To rede hir sorwe, that, by my trowthe,
    • I ferde the worse al the morwe
    • , to thenken on her sorwe.100
    • So whan coude here no word
    • That no man fynde hir ,
    • Ful she swouned, and seide ‘alas!’
    • For sorwe ful nigh she was,
    • Ne she coude no but oon;105
    • But on knees she anoon,
    • And , that was to here.
    • ‘A! mercy! swete lady dere!’
    • Quod she Iuno, hir goddesse;
    • ‘ me out of this distresse,110
    • And yeve me grace my lord to see
    • , or wher-so he be,
    • Or how he fareth, or in what wyse,
    • And I shal make sacrifyse,
    • And hoolly youres become I shal115
    • With , body, herte, and al;
    • And but thou this, lady swete,
    • me grace to slepe, and mete
    • In my slepe certeyn sweven,
    • that I may even120
    • Whether my be or .’
    • With that she doun the ,
    • And as as ston;
    • Hir women her up ,
    • And broghten hir in bed al naked,125
    • And she, forweped and forwaked,
    • Was wery, and thus the
    • on her, or she ,
    • Iuno, that had hir bone,
    • That made hir to slepe sone;130
    • For as she , so was don,
    • In dede; for Iuno, anon,
    • Called thus her messagere
    • To do her erande, and he nere.
    • Whan he was come, she bad him thus:135
    • ‘Go bet,’ quod Iuno, ‘to Morpheus,
    • Thou knowest him wel, the god of ;
    • Now understond wel, and .
    • Sey thus on my halfe, that he
    • Go faste into the grete see,140
    • And bid him that, on thing,
    • take up Seys body the ,
    • That lyth ful pale and no-thing rody.
    • him crepe into the body,
    • Aud do it goon to 145
    • The quene, ther she lyth ,
    • And shewe hir shortly, hit is no nay,
    • How hit was dreynt this other day;
    • And do the body so
    • as hit was to do,150
    • The whyles that hit was lyve.
    • Go now faste, and blyve!’
    • This messager leve and
    • Upon his wey, and never
    • Til he to the derke 155
    • That stant roches ,
    • Ther never yet grew ne gras,
    • Ne tree, ne that was,
    • Beste, ne man, ne elles,
    • Save ther were a fewe welles160
    • Came renning fro the cliffes adoun,
    • That made a sleping soun,
    • And ronnen doun right by a cave
    • That was under a rokke y-grave
    • Amid the valey, wonder depe.165
    • thise goddes and slepe,
    • Morpheus, and ,
    • That was the god of slepes ,
    • That slepe and did non other .
    • This cave was also as 170
    • As helle over-al aboute;
    • They had good leyser for to route
    • To , who might slepe beste;
    • Some henge hir chin upon hir breste
    • And upright, hir ,175
    • And some naked in hir ,
    • And whyles the dayes laste.
    • This messager faste,
    • And cryed, ‘ ! anon!’
    • Hit was for noght; herde him non.180
    • ‘ !’ quod he, ‘who is, there?’
    • And blew his right in hir ,
    • And cryed ‘awaketh!’ wonder hyë.
    • This god of slepe, with his
    • up, axed, ‘who clepeth there?’185
    • ‘Hit am I,’ quod this messagere;
    • ‘Iuno bad thou shuldest goon’—
    • And tolde him what he shulde doon
    • As I have told yow here-tofore;
    • Hit is no need reherse hit more;190
    • And his wey, whan he had .
    • Anon this god of slepe
    • Out of his slepe, and gan to goon,
    • And did as he had bede him doon;
    • up the body sone,195
    • And hit forth to ,
    • His the quene, ther-as she lay,
    • Right even a quarter before day,
    • And stood right at beddes ,
    • And called hir, right as she ,200
    • By name, and , ‘my swete ,
    • ! let be your sorwful !
    • For in your sorwe lyth no ;
    • For certes, swete, I but ;
    • Ye shul me never on lyve y-see.205
    • But good swete herte, that ye
    • Bury my body, a tyde
    • Ye mowe hit finde the see besyde;
    • And far-wel, swete, my worldes blisse!
    • I god sorwe lisse;210
    • To litel blisse lasteth!’
    • With that hir eyen up she casteth,
    • And saw noght; ‘ !’ quod she, ‘for sorwe!’
    • And within the thridde morwe.
    • But what she more in that 215
    • I may not telle yow as ,
    • Hit were to longe for to dwelle;
    • My first matere I wil yow telle,
    • Wherfor I have this
    • Of and Seys the .220
    • For thus moche dar I ,
    • I had be dolven ,
    • And deed, right of ,
    • If I and taken
    • Of this tale next before:225
    • And wol telle yow wherfore;
    • For I ne might, for bote ne bale,
    • Slepe, or I had this tale
    • Of this dreynte Seys the ,
    • And of the of sleping.230
    • Whan I had this tale wel,
    • And over-loked hit everydel,
    • Me wonder if hit were so;
    • For I had never speke, or tho,
    • Of no that coude make235
    • Men to slepe, ne for to wake;
    • For knew never god but oon.
    • And in my game I anoon—
    • And yet me list right evel to —
    • ‘Rather then that I shulde 240
    • of thus,
    • I wolde yive thilke Morpheus,
    • Or his goddesse, dame Iuno,
    • Or wight , I ne who—
    • To make me slepe and have reste—245
    • I wil him the alder-beste
    • that ever he his lyve,
    • And here , right now, as blyve;
    • If he wol make me slepe a lyte,
    • Of downe of pure dowves whyte250
    • I wil him a ,
    • Rayed with golde, and right wel
    • In blak satin ,
    • And many a , and every bere
    • Of clothe of Reynes, to slepe softe;255
    • Him thar not nede to turnen ofte.
    • And I wol yive him al that
    • To a chambre; and al his
    • I wol do peynte with pure golde,
    • And tapite hem ful many folde260
    • Of oo sute; this shal he have,
    • If I wiste wher were his cave,
    • If he can make me slepe sone,
    • As did the .
    • And thus this ilke god, Morpheus,265
    • May winne of me mo feës thus
    • Than ever he ; and to Iuno,
    • That is his goddesse, I shal so do,
    • I trow that she shal holde her .’
    • I hadde unneth that 270
    • Right thus I have hit yow,
    • That sodeynly, I niste how,
    • Swich a anoon me
    • To slepe, that right upon my
    • I fil aslepe, and therwith 275
    • Me mette so inly swete a ,
    • So wonderful, that never
    • I no man hadde the wit
    • To conne wel my sweven rede;
    • No, not Ioseph, withoute drede,280
    • Of Egipte, that so
    • The kinges Pharao,
    • No more than coude the of us;
    • Ne nat scarsly Macrobeus,
    • (He that al thavisioun285
    • That he mette, Scipioun,
    • The noble man, the Affrican—
    • )
    • I trowe, a-rede my dremes even.
    • Lo, thus hit was, this was my sweven.290
  • The Dream.
    • ME thus:—that hit was May,
    • And in the I lay,
    • Me mette thus, in my bed al naked:—
    • loked forth, for I was waked
    • With smale foules a hepe,295
    • That had affrayed me out of
    • noyse and of hir ;
    • And, me mette, they sate among,
    • Upon my withoute,
    • Upon the tyles, a-boute,300
    • And , everich in his wyse,
    • The moste solempne servyse
    • By note, that ever man, I trowe,
    • Had ; for of hem song lowe,
    • hye, and al of oon acorde.305
    • To telle shortly, oo worde,
    • Was never so swete a steven,
    • But hit had be a of heven;—
    • So mery a , so swete ,
    • That certes, for the toune of ,310
    • I nolde but I had hem singe,
    • For al my chambre gan to ringe
    • of hir armonye.
    • For instrument nor melodye
    • Was herd yet so swete,315
    • Nor of acorde so mete;
    • For ther was noon of hem that feyned
    • To singe, for of hem him peyned
    • To finde mery crafty ;
    • They ne spared not hir .320
    • And, to seyn, my chambre was
    • Ful wel depeynted, and with glas
    • Were al the windowes wel ,
    • Ful clere, and nat an ,
    • That to beholde hit was gret Ioye.325
    • For al the of Troye
    • Was in the y-wroght thus,
    • Of Ector and Priamus,
    • Of Achilles and ,
    • Of and of Iason,330
    • Paris, Eleyne, and Lavyne.
    • And alle the walles with fyne
    • Were peynted, bothe text and glose,
    • al the Romaunce of the Rose.
    • My windowes echon,335
    • And the glas the sunne shon
    • Upon my bed with bemes,
    • With many glade stremes;
    • And the was so ,
    • Blew, bright, clere was the ,340
    • And ful , for sothe, hit was;
    • For nother nor hit ,
    • Ne in al the was a cloude.
    • And as I lay thus, wonder loude
    • Me I herde an hunte blowe345
    • his , and for to knowe
    • Whether hit were clere or of soune.
    • , up and doune,
    • Men, hors, houndes, and other thing;
    • And al men of hunting,350
    • How they wolde slee the hert with strengthe,
    • And how the hert had, upon lengthe,
    • So moche embosed, I not now what.
    • Anon-right, whan I herde that,
    • How that they wolde on goon,355
    • I was right glad, and up anoon;
    • my hors, and I
    • Out of my chambre; I never
    • Til I to the withoute.
    • Ther I a route360
    • Of huntes and of ,
    • With many relayes and ,
    • And hyed hem to the forest faste,
    • And with hem;—so at the laste
    • I asked oon, ladde a lymere:—365
    • ‘Say, shal here
    • Quod I; and he ageyn,
    • ‘Sir, themperour Octovien,’
    • Quod he, ‘and is by.’
    • ‘A halfe, in tyme,’ quod I,370
    • ‘Go we faste!’ and gan to ryde.
    • Whan we came to the forest-syde,
    • Every man , right anoon,
    • As to to doon.
    • The mayster-hunte anoon, ,375
    • With a gret horne three
    • At the of his houndes.
    • a the is,
    • Y-halowed, and rechased faste
    • Longe tyme; at the laste,380
    • This hert and away
    • Fro alle the houndes a prevy way.
    • The houndes had alle,
    • And were a y-falle;
    • Therwith the hunte wonder faste385
    • a at the laste.
    • I was go walked fro my tree,
    • And as I , ther by me
    • A , that me as I ,
    • That hadde y-folowed, and coude no .390
    • Hit and to me as lowe,
    • Right as hit me y-knowe,
    • doun his and Ioyned his ,
    • And leyde al smothe doun his .
    • I wolde caught hit, and anoon395
    • Hit , and was fro me goon;
    • And I him folwed, and hit
    • Doun by a floury grene
    • Ful thikke of gras, ful softe and ,
    • With floures fele, faire under ,400
    • And litel used, hit seemed thus;
    • For Flora and Zephirus,
    • They two that make floures growe,
    • Had hir ther, I trowe;
    • For hit was, on to beholde,405
    • As thogh envye wolde
    • To be gayer than the heven,
    • To have floures, seven
    • As in the be.
    • Hit had forgete the povertee410
    • That winter, his colde morwes,
    • Had mad hit , and his sorwes;
    • Al was forgeten, and that was sene.
    • For al the was waxen grene,
    • Swetnesse of dewe had it waxe.415
    • Hit is no for to axe
    • were many grene greves,
    • Or thikke of trees, so ful of leves;
    • And every tree by him-selve
    • wel twelve.420
    • So grete trees, so huge of strengthe,
    • fourty or fifty lengthe,
    • Clene withoute bough or stikke,
    • With croppes , and as thikke—
    • They were nat an inche a-sonder—425
    • That hit was over-al under;
    • And many an and many an hinde
    • Was both before me and bihinde.
    • Of , , bukkes,
    • Was ful the , and many ,430
    • And many , that sete
    • Ful upon the trees, and ete,
    • And in hir maner made .
    • Shortly, hit was so ful of ,
    • That thogh Argus, the noble ,435
    • Sete to rekene in his countour,
    • And with his ten—
    • For by tho al ,
    • If they be crafty, rekene and noumbre,
    • And of every the noumbre—440
    • Yet shulde he fayle to rekene
    • The wondres, me mette in my .
    • But forth they romed faste
    • the ; so at the laste
    • I was war of a man in blak,445
    • That and had his bak
    • To an , an huge tree.
    • ‘Lord,’ I, ‘who may that be?
    • What ayleth him to sitten here?’
    • Anoon-right I nere;450
    • Than I sitte even upright
    • A wonder knight—
    • By the maner me thoughte so—
    • Of good mochel, and therto,
    • Of the age of four and twenty .455
    • Upon his berde but litel ,
    • And he was clothed al in .
    • I stalked even unto his ,
    • And ther I as stille as ought,
    • That, sooth to saye, he me nought,460
    • For-why he his adoune.
    • And with a sorwful soune
    • He made of ryme ten vers or ,
    • Of a compleynt to ,
    • The moste , the moste rowthe,465
    • That ever I herde; for, by my trowthe,
    • Hit was gret wonder that nature
    • Might any creature
    • To have sorwe, and be not .
    • Ful , pale, and ,470
    • He a lay, a maner ,
    • Withoute note, withoute song,
    • And was this; for wel I can
    • Reherse hit; right thus hit began.—
    • ¶ ‘I have of sorwe so ,475
    • That gete I never ,
    • Now that I see my lady ,
    • Which I have loved with al my ,
    • Is fro me , and is a-goon.479
    • ¶ Allas, ! what ayleth thee,481
    • thou noldest have taken me,
    • Whan that thou toke my lady swete?
    • That was so , so , so free,
    • So good, that men may wel 485
    • Of al she had no mete!’—
    • Whan he had thus his ,
    • His gan faste ,
    • And his wexen dede;
    • The was fled, for pure drede,490
    • Doun to his , to make him —
    • For wel hit feled the had —
    • To why hit was a-drad
    • By kinde, and for to make hit glad;
    • For hit is membre principal495
    • Of the body; and that made al
    • His hewe chaunge and wexe grene
    • And pale, for sene
    • In no maner of his.
    • Anoon therwith whan I this,500
    • He ferde thus evel ther he ,
    • I and right at his fete,
    • And grette him, but he noght,
    • But argued with his thoght,
    • And in his witte disputed faste505
    • Why and how his might laste;
    • Him his sorwes were so smerte
    • And lay so colde upon his herte;
    • So, his and hevy thoght,
    • Made him that he ne herde me noght;510
    • For he had wel nigh his minde,
    • Thogh Pan, that men clepe of kinde,
    • Were for his sorwes never so .
    • But at the , to sayn right ,
    • He was war of me, how I 515
    • Before him, and of myn ,
    • And him, as I best coude.
    • Debonairly, and no-thing loude,
    • He sayde, ‘I prey thee, be not ,
    • I herde thee not, to sayn the ,520
    • Ne I thee not, sir, .’
    • ‘A! sir, no fors,’ quod I,
    • ‘I am right sory if I have
    • Destroubled yow out of your ;
    • For-yive me if I have mis-take.’525
    • ‘Yis, is light to make,’
    • Quod he, ‘for ther noon ther-to;
    • is no-thing nor do.’
    • Lo! how this ,
    • As it had another wight;530
    • He made it nouther ne queynte
    • And I that, and gan me
    • With him, and him so tretable,
    • Right wonder skilful and resonable,
    • As me , for al his bale.535
    • Anoon-right I gan finde a tale
    • To him, to loke wher I might
    • Have more of his .
    • ‘Sir,’ quod I, ‘this game is doon;
    • I holde that this hert be goon;540
    • him nowher see.’
    • ‘I do no fors therof,’ quod he,
    • ‘My thought is never a .’
    • ‘ ,’ quod I, ‘I trow yow ,
    • Right so me by your chere.545
    • But, sir, oo thing wol ye here?
    • Me thinketh, in sorwe I yow see;
    • But certes, sir, that ye
    • Wolde ought discure me your wo,
    • I wolde, as god helpe me so,550
    • Amende hit, yif I can or may;
    • Ye mowe preve hit by assay.
    • For, by my trouthe, to make yow hool,
    • I wol do my power hool;
    • And telleth me of your sorwes smerte,555
    • Paraventure hit may your herte,
    • That semeth ful seke under your syde.’
    • With that he loked on me asyde,
    • As who sayth, ‘nay, that wol not be.’
    • ‘Graunt mercy, goode ,’ quod he,560
    • ‘I thanke thee that thou woldest so,
    • But hit may never the rather be do.
    • No man may my sorwe glade,
    • That maketh my hewe to and fade,
    • And hath myn ,565
    • That me is wo that I was !
    • May noght make my sorwes slyde,
    • Nought the remedies Ovyde;
    • Ne Orpheus, god of melodye,
    • Ne Dedalus, playes slye;570
    • Ne hele me phisicien,
    • Noght Ypocras, ne Galien;
    • Me is wo that I live twelve;
    • But who so wol him-selve
    • Whether his can have pite575
    • Of any sorwe, lat him see me.
    • I , that deeth hath al naked
    • Of blisse that was ever maked,
    • Y-worthe worste of wightes,
    • That hate my dayes and my nightes;580
    • My , my lustes be me ,
    • For al welfare and I be .
    • The pure deeth is my ,
    • I wolde deye, hit wolde not so;
    • For whan I folwe , wol flee;585
    • I wolde have , hit nil not me.
    • This is my peyne withoute ,
    • Alway , and be not ,
    • That , that in helle,
    • May not of more sorwe telle.590
    • And who so wiste , my trouthe,
    • My sorwe, but he routhe
    • And pite of my sorwes smerte,
    • That man hath a herte.
    • For who so seeth me first on morwe595
    • May seyn, he hath with sorwe;
    • For I am sorwe and sorwe is I.
    • ‘Allas! and I wol the why;
    • My is turned to ,
    • And al my to ,600
    • My glade to hevinesse,
    • In travaile is myn

      Explicit the Boke of the Duchesse.

IV.

THE COMPLEYNT OF MARS.

The authorities here used are: F. (Fairfax 16); Tn. (Tanner 346); Ju. (Julian Notary’s edition); Harl. (Harleian 7333); T. (Trinity College, Cambridge, R. 3. 20); Ar. (Arch. Seld. B. 24, in the Bodleian Library). Also Th. (Thynne, ed. 1532). I follow F. mainly; and note variations from it.

  • The Proem.
    • Gladeth, ye , of the morrow gray,
    • Lo! Venus risen among rowes rede!
    • And fresshe, this ;
    • For when the , then wol sprede.
    • But ye lovers, that lye in drede,5
    • Fleëth, lest wikked tonges yow espye;
    • the , the candel of !
    • With teres , and with a wounded
    • Taketh your leve; and, with Iohn to borow,
    • Apeseth somwhat of your sorowes ,10
    • Tyme cometh , that cese shal your sorow;
    • The night is worth an hevy morow!’—
    • (Seynt Valentyne! a thus I singe
    • Upon day, er gan up-springe).—
    • Yet this —‘I rede yow al a-wake,15
    • And ye, that han not chosen in humble wyse,
    • 17-19. in wrong order inF.Tn.

    • Without repenting cheseth your make.
    • And ye, that han ful chosen as I devyse,
    • Yet at renoveleth your servyse;
    • Confermeth it perpetuely to dure,20
    • And paciently taketh your aventure.
    • And for the worship of this ,
    • Yet wol I, in my briddes wyse, singe
    • The sentence of the compleynt, at the ,
    • That woful Mars made atte 25
    • Fro fresshe Venus in a ,
    • Whan Phebus, with his fyry torches rede,
    • Ransaked lover in his drede.
  • The Story.
    • ¶ Whylom the hevenes lord above,
    • As wel by hevenish revolucioun30
    • As by desert, hath wonne Venus his love,
    • And she hath take him in subieccioun,
    • And as a maistresse taught him his lessoun,
    • Comaunding him that never, in hir servyse,
    • He so no lover to .35
    • For she forbad him Ielosye at alle,
    • And cruelte, and bost, and tirannye;
    • She made at hir lust so humble and ,
    • That when hir deyned on him her yë,
    • He in pacience to live or dye;40
    • And thus she brydeleth him in hir ,
    • With no-thing but with of hir .
    • Who regneth now in blisse but Venus,
    • That hath this worthy knight in governaunce?
    • Who singeth now but Mars, that serveth thus45
    • The Venus, causer of plesaunce?
    • He bynt him to perpetual obeisaunce,
    • And she bynt hir to him for ever,
    • But so be that his hit .
    • Thus be they knit, and regnen as in heven50
    • loking most; til hit fil, on a tyde,
    • That by hir bothe assent was set a steven,
    • That Mars shal entre, as as he may glyde,
    • Into hir paleys, to abyde,
    • Walking his til she had him ,55
    • And he hir to hir for his sake.
    • Then seyde he thus—“myn lady ,
    • Ye knowe wel in that place;
    • For , til that I with yow mete,
    • My stant ther in aventure and grace;60
    • But when I see the beaute of your face,
    • Ther is no dreed of deth may do me ,
    • For your lust is ese to myn .”
    • She hath so compassion of hir knight,
    • That dwelleth in solitude til she come;65
    • For hit so, that ilke tyme, no wight
    • Counseyled , ne seyde to him welcome,
    • That hir for was overcome;
    • Wherfore she hir as in hir ,
    • Almost in oon , as he dide in .70
    • The grete Ioye that was hem two,
    • they be , ther may no tunge ,
    • Ther is no more, but unto bed they go,
    • And thus in Ioye and blisse I let hem ;
    • This worthy Mars, that is of ,75
    • The flour of lappeth in his armes,
    • And Venus kisseth Mars, the god of armes.
    • Soiourned hath this Mars, of which I rede,
    • In chambre amid the paleys prively
    • A certeyn tyme, til him fel a drede,80
    • Phebus, that was comen hastely
    • Within the paleys-yates ,
    • With torche in honde, of which the stremes
    • On Venus chambre ful lighte.
    • The chambre, ther as lay this fresshe quene,85
    • Depeynted was with whyte boles grete,
    • And by the light she knew, that so shene,
    • That Phebus cam to hem with his hete;
    • This Venus, in teres wete,
    • Enbraceth Mars, and seyde, “alas! I dye!90
    • The torch is come, that al this world wol wrye.”
    • Up Mars, him not to slepe,
    • Whan he his lady herde so compleyne;
    • But, for his nature was not for to wepe,
    • In of teres, for his eyen 95
    • The fyry sparkes brosten out for peyne;
    • And his , that him besyde;
    • Flee he not, ne him-selven hyde.
    • He on his of huge ,
    • And girt him with his swerde; and in his honde100
    • His mighty spere, as he was wont to ,
    • He shaketh so that almost it ;
    • Ful hevy to walken over londe;
    • He may not holde with Venus companye,
    • But bad hir fleen, lest Phebus hir espye.105
    • O woful Mars! alas! what mayst thou seyn,
    • That in the paleys of thy disturbaunce
    • left behinde, in peril to be sleyn?
    • And yet ther-to is double thy penaunce,
    • For she, that thyn herte in governaunce,110
    • Is passed halfe the stremes of thyn yën;
    • That thou swift, wel mayst thou wepe and cryen.
    • Now fleeth Venus ,
    • With voide cours, for fere of Phebus light.
    • Alas! and ther hath she no socour,115
    • For she ne ne saw no maner wight;
    • And as ther she had but litil might;
    • Wher-for, hir-selven for to hyde and save,
    • Within the gate she into a cave.
    • was this cave, and smoking as the helle,120
    • Not but two within the gate hit ;
    • A naturel day in derk I hir .
    • Now wol I speke of Mars, furious and ;
    • For sorow he have his ;
    • Sith that he no companye,125
    • He ne not a myte for to dye.
    • So feble he wex, for hete and for his wo,
    • That nigh he swelt, he unnethe endure;
    • He passeth but in dayes two,
    • But ner the , for al his hevy armure,130
    • He foloweth hir that is his lyves cure;
    • For whos departing he gretter yre
    • for al his brenning in the fyre.
    • After he walketh softely a ,
    • Compleyning, that hit pite was to .135
    • He seyde, “O lady bright, Venus! alas!
    • That ever so wyde a compas is my !
    • Alas! whan shal I mete yow, dere,
    • This of April I endure,
    • Phebus, this misaventure.”140
    • Now helpe sely Venus allone!
    • But, as god wolde, hit happed for to be,
    • That, that Venus weping made hir mone,
    • , ryding in his ,
    • Venus mighte his paleys see,145
    • And Venus he salueth, and maketh chere,
    • And hir receyveth as his ful dere.
    • Mars dwelleth forth in his adversite,
    • Compleyning ever on hir ;
    • And what his compleynt was, remembreth me;150
    • And therfore, in this lusty ,
    • As I best can, I wol hit seyn and singe,
    • And after that I wol my leve take;
    • And God every wight of his make!

The compleynt of Mars.

Title.In F. Ar. Ju; T. Complaint of mars.

  • The Proem of the Compleynt.
  • ¶ The ordre of compleynt requireth skilfully,155
  • That if a wight shal pitously,
  • There mot be cause that men ;
  • men may deme he pleyneth
  • And causeles; alas! that am not I!
  • Wherfor the and cause of al my ,160
  • So as my troubled may hit ,
  • I wol reherse; not for to have redresse,
  • But to declare my of hevinesse.
  • Devotion.
    • ¶ The tyme, alas! that I was wroght,
    • And for certeyn effectes hider broght165
    • him that lordeth ech intelligence,
    • I yaf my servise and my thought,
    • For evermore—how dere I have hit boght!—
    • hir, that is of so gret ,
    • That what wight that first sheweth his presence,170
    • When she is and taketh of him no cure,
    • He may not longe in Ioye of love endure.
    • This is no feyned mater that I telle;
    • My lady is the verrey sours and welle
    • Of beaute, lust, , and gentilnesse,175
    • Of riche aray—how dere men hit selle!—
    • Of al disport in which men frendly dwelle,
    • Of love and pley, and of benigne humblesse,
    • Of soune of of al swetnesse;
    • And therto so wel fortuned and thewed,
    • That the hir goodnesse is y-shewed.
    • What wonder is then, thogh I
    • My servise on suche , that may me
    • To wele or wo, sith hit in hir might?
    • my for ever I to hir ;185
    • Ne , for my dethe, I not
    • To ben hir servaunt and hir knight.
    • I flater noght, that may every wight;
    • For this day in hir servise shal I dye;
    • But grace be, I see hir never with yë.190
  • A Lady in fear and woe.
    • ¶ To whom shal I pleyne of my distresse?
    • Who may me helpe, who may my redresse?
    • Shal I unto my lady free?
    • Nay, certes! for she hath such hevinesse,
    • For fere and for wo, that, as I gesse,195
    • In litil tyme hit wol hir bane be.
    • But were she , hit wer no fors of me.
    • Alas! that ever lovers mote endure,
    • For love, so many a perilous aventure!
    • For so be that lovers be as trewe200
    • As metal that is forged newe,
    • In a hem tydeth ofte sorowe.
    • hir will not on hem rewe,
    • Somtyme, that Ielosye hit knewe,
    • They mighten lightly hir to borowe;205
    • Somtyme envyous folke with tunges horowe
    • hem; alas! whom may they plese?
    • But he be fals, no lover hath his ese.
    • But what availeth suche a sermoun
    • Of aventures of , up and ?210
    • I wol returne and speken of my peyne;
    • The point is this of my destruccioun,
    • My lady, my ,
    • Is in affray, and not to whom to .
    • O , O lady sovereyne!215
    • For your disese, and ,
    • Thogh I other ne drede .
  • Instability of Happiness.
    • ¶ To what made the god that so hye,
    • Benethen , love companye,
    • And streyneth to love, malgre hir hede?220
    • And then hir , for oght I can espye,
    • Ne lasteth not the twinkeling of an ,
    • And somme han never til they be dede.
    • What meneth this? what is this mistihede?
    • Wherto constreyneth he his so 225
    • Thing to desyre, but his ?
    • And thogh he made a lover love a thing,
    • And maketh hit seme and during,
    • Yet he in hit such misaventure,
    • That nis ther in his yeving.230
    • And that is wonder, that so a king
    • Doth such hardnesse to his creature.
    • Thus, whether love breke or elles dure,
    • Algates he that hath with love to done
    • Hath ofter wo then changed is the mone.235
    • Hit semeth he hath to lovers ,
    • And a fissher, as men alday may see,
    • his with plesaunce,
    • Til mony a is that he be
    • Sesed ther-with; and then at erst hath he240
    • Al his , and ther-with al mischaunce;
    • And thogh the lyne breke, he hath penaunce;
    • For with the hoke he wounded is so sore,
    • That he his wages for ever-more.
  • The Brooch of Thebes.
    • ¶ The broche of Thebes was of a kinde,245
    • So ful of rubies and Inde,
    • That every wight, that on hit an yë,
    • He anon to worthe out of his minde;
    • So sore the beaute his binde,
    • Til he hit , him he dye;250
    • And whan hit was , than he drye
    • Such wo for drede, ay whyl that he hit ,
    • That welnigh for the fere he .
    • And whan hit was fro his possessioun,
    • Than had he double wo and passioun255
    • For he so a had forgo;
    • But yet this broche, as in conclusioun,
    • Was not the cause of this confusioun;
    • But he that hit hit so,
    • That every wight that had hit shuld have wo;260
    • And in the worcher was the vyce,
    • And in the covetour that was so nyce.
    • So fareth hit by lovers and by me;
    • For thogh my lady have so gret beaute,
    • That I was mad til I had gete hir grace,265
    • She was not cause of myn adversite,
    • But he that hir, mot I thee,
    • That suche beaute in hir face,
    • That made me to and purchace
    • Myn ; him wyte I that I dye,270
    • And myn , that ever I so hye.
  • An Appeal for Sympathy.
    • ¶But to yow, hardy knightes of renoun,
    • Sin that ye be of my ,
    • Al be I not worthy so grete a name,
    • Yet, seyn these clerkes, I am your patroun;275
    • ye have compassioun
    • Of my disese, and take it noght a-game.
    • The of yow may be ful tame;
    • I prey yow, of your gentilesse,
    • That ye for myn hevinesse.280
    • And ye, my ladies, that ben and stable,
    • way of kinde, ye oghten to be able
    • To have pite of that be in :
    • Now have ye cause to clothe yow in sable;
    • Sith that your , the honorable,285
    • Is desolat, wel ye to pleyne;
    • Now shuld your holy teres falle and reyne.
    • Alas! your honour and your ,
    • for drede, ne can hir not chevise.
    • Compleyneth , ye lovers, al in-fere,290
    • For hir that, with unfeyned humble chere,
    • Was ever redy to do yow socour;
    • hir that ever hath had yow dere;
    • beaute, fredom, and manere;
    • Compleyneth hir that endeth your labour;295
    • Compleyneth thilke ensample of al honour,
    • That never but al gentilesse;
    • Kytheth therfor on hir kindenesse.’298

V.

THE PARLEMENT OF FOULES.

The authorities are: F. (Fairfax 16); Gg. (Gg. 4. 27, Cambridge Univ. Library); Trin. (Trinity Coll. Camb. R. 3. 19); Cx. (Caxton’s edition); Harl. (Harleian 7333); O. (St. John’s Coll. Oxford); Ff. (Ff. 1. 6, Cambridge Univ. Library); occasionally Tn. (Tanner 346); D. (Digby 181); and others. I follow F. mainly, corrected by Gg. (and others); and note all variations from F. of any consequence.

Title; Gg. has—Here begynyth the parlement of Foulys; D. The parlement of Fowlis.

  • The Proem.
    • The lyf so short, the craft so long to lerne,
    • Thassay , so the conquering,
    • The Ioy, that alwey yerne,
    • Al this mene I by love, that my feling
    • Astonyeth worching5
    • So sore y-wis, that whan I on him thinke,
    • Nat wot I wel wher that I .
    • For al be that I knowe not love in dede,
    • Ne wot how he quyteth folk hir hyre,
    • Yet happeth me ful rede10
    • his miracles, his cruel yre;
    • Ther rede I wel he wol be lord and syre,
    • not seyn, his strokes been so sore,
    • But God save a lord! I can no more.
    • Of usage, what for luste what for lore,15
    • On bokes rede I ofte, as I yow tolde.
    • But that I speke al this? not yore
    • Agon, hit happed me for to beholde
    • Upon a boke, was write with lettres olde;
    • And ther-upon, a certeyn thing to lerne,20
    • The longe day ful I and yerne.
    • For out of olde feldes, as men ,
    • Cometh al this newe corn fro yeer to yere;
    • And out of olde bokes, in good ,
    • Cometh al this newe science that men lere.25
    • But now to purpos matere—
    • To rede forth hit gan me so delyte,
    • That al the day but a lyte.
    • This book of which I make mencioun,
    • Entitled was al , telle,30
    • ‘Tullius of ’;
    • Chapitres seven , of hevene and helle,
    • And erthe, and soules that dwelle,
    • whiche, as shortly as I can hit trete,
    • Of his sentence I wol you the grete.35
    • First telleth hit, whan Scipioun was come
    • , how he mette Massinisse,
    • That him for Ioye in armes hath y nome.
    • Than telleth hir speche and al the blisse
    • That was hem, til the day gan misse;40
    • And how his auncestre, so dere,
    • Gan his slepe that night to him appere.
    • Than that, fro a sterry place,
    • How hath him Cartage ,
    • And warned him before of al his grace,45
    • And seyde him, what man, lered lewed,
    • That loveth comun profit, wel y-thewed,
    • He shal unto a blisful place wende,
    • ende.
    • Than asked he, folk that heer be dede50
    • Have lyf and dwelling in another place;
    • And seyde, ‘ye, withoute drede,’
    • And our present worldes lyves space
    • but a maner deth, what wey we trace,
    • And rightful folk shal , after they dye,55
    • To heven; and shewed him the .
    • Than shewed he him the litel erthe, that heer is,
    • At regard of hevenes quantite;
    • And after shewed he him the nyne speres,
    • And after that the melodye herde he60
    • That cometh of thilke speres thryes three,
    • and melodye
    • In this world heer, and cause of armonye.
    • ,
    • And of harde grace,65
    • That he ne shulde him in the world delyte.
    • Than tolde he him, in certeyn yeres space,
    • That every sterre shulde come into his place
    • Ther hit was first; and al out of minde
    • That in this worlde don of al mankinde.70
    • Than prayde Scipioun telle him al
    • The wey to come hevene blisse;
    • And he seyde, ‘know thy-self first ,
    • And loke ay besily thou werke and wisse
    • To comun profit, and thou shalt misse75
    • To swiftly to that place dere,
    • That ful of blisse is soules clere.
    • But brekers of the , soth to seyne,
    • And lecherous folk, after that they be dede,
    • Shul alwey whirle aboute ,80
    • Til many a world be passed, out of drede,
    • hir wikked dede,
    • Than shul they come unto that blisful place,
    • To which to god grace!’—
    • The day gan , and the derke night,85
    • That reveth bestes from hir besinesse,
    • me my book for lakke of light,
    • And to my bedde I gan me for to dresse,
    • Fulfild of thought and besy hevinesse;
    • For bothe I thing which that I nolde,90
    • Aud eek I ne hadde thing that I wolde.
    • But fynally my spirit, at the laste,
    • For-wery of my labour al the day,
    • Took rest, that made me to slepe faste,
    • And in my slepe I mette, I lay,95
    • How , right in that selfe aray
    • That Scipioun him saw before that tyde,
    • Was comen, and stood right at my beddes syde.
    • The wery hunter, slepinge in his bed,
    • To wode ayein his minde goth anoon;100
    • The Iuge dremeth how his plees ben sped;
    • The carter dremeth how his goon;
    • The riche, of gold; the knight fight with his foon,
    • The seke he drinketh of the tonne;
    • The lover met he hath his lady wonne.105
    • Can seyn if that the cause were
    • For I of beforn,
    • That me to mete that he stood there;
    • But thus seyde he, ‘thou hast thee so wel born
    • In loking of myn olde book ,110
    • Of which Macrobie a lyte,
    • That somdel of thy labour wolde quyte!’—
    • Citherea! thou blisful lady swete,
    • That with thy dauntest whom thee lest,
    • And madest me this sweven for to mete,115
    • Be thou my help in this, for thou mayst best;
    • As wisly as I saw thee north-north-west,
    • When I began my sweven for to wryte,
    • So me might to ryme endyte!
  • The Story.
    • This forseid me hente anoon,120
    • And forth with him unto a gate broghte
    • Right a parke, walled grene stoon;
    • And over the gate, with lettres large y-wroghte,
    • Ther vers , as me thoghte,
    • On eyther halfe, of ful gret difference,125
    • Of which I shal yow sey the pleyn sentence.
    • ‘Thorgh me men goon in-to that blisful place
    • Of hertes hele and dedly woundes cure;
    • Thorgh me men goon unto the welle of Grace,
    • Ther grene and lusty May shal ever endure;130
    • This is the wey to al good aventure;
    • Be glad, thou reder, and thy sorwe of-caste,
    • Al open am I; passe in, and the faste!’
    • ‘Thorgh me men goon,’ than spak that other syde,
    • ‘Unto the mortal of the spere,135
    • Of which Disdayn and Daunger is the gyde,
    • Ther ne leves bere.
    • This streem you ledeth the sorwful were,
    • Ther as the fish in prison al drye;
    • is only the remedye.’140
    • Thise vers of gold and blak y-writen were,
    • whiche I gan to beholde,
    • For with that oon encresed ay my fere,
    • And with that other gan myn herte ;
    • That oon me hette, that other did me colde,145
    • No wit had I, for errour, for to chese,
    • To entre or flee, or me to save or lese.
    • Right as, adamauntes two
    • Of even might, a pece of iren ,
    • hath no might to meve to fro—150
    • For what that on may hale, that other let—
    • Ferde I, that me was bet,
    • To entre or leve, til my gyde
    • Me hente, and shoof in at the gates wyde,
    • And seyde, ‘hit stondeth writen in thy face,155
    • Thyn errour, though thou telle it not me;
    • But dred thee nat to come in-to this place,
    • For this wryting is no-thing ment thee,
    • Ne noon, but he Loves servant be;
    • For thou of love hast lost thy , I gesse,160
    • As seek man hath of swete and bitternesse.
    • But natheles, al-though thou be dulle,
    • that thou canst not do, see;
    • For many a man that may not stonde a pulle,
    • Yit lyketh him at the wrastling to be,165
    • And demeth yit he do bet or he;
    • And if thou haddest cunning for ,
    • I shal thee shewen mater of to wryte.’
    • that my hond in his he took anoon,
    • Of which I caughte, and faste;170
    • But lord! so I was glad and wel begoon!
    • For over-al, wher I myn eyen caste,
    • treës clad with leves that ay shal laste,
    • Eche in his kinde, colour fresh and grene
    • As , that was to sene.175
    • The bilder ook, and eek the hardy asshe;
    • The elm, the cofre unto careyne;
    • The ; to whippes lasshe;
    • The sayling firr; the cipres, deth to pleyne;
    • The sheter , the asp for shaftes pleyne;180
    • The olyve of pees, and eek the drunken vyne,
    • The victor palm, the laurer to devyne.
    • A garden saw I, ful of bowes,
    • Upon a river, in a grene mede,
    • Ther as swetnesse evermore is,185
    • With floures whyte, blewe, yelowe, and rede;
    • And colde welle-stremes, no-thing dede,
    • ful of smale fisshes lighte,
    • With finnes rede and scales silver-brighte.
    • On every bough the briddes herde I singe,190
    • With voys of aungel in hir armonye,
    • besyed hem hir briddes forth to bringe;
    • The litel conyes to hir pley hye,
    • And further aboute I gan espye
    • The dredful roo, the buk, the hert and hinde,195
    • , and bestes smale of gentil kinde.
    • Of instruments in
    • Herde I pleye ravisshing swetnesse,
    • That god, that maker is of al and lord,
    • Ne herde never better, as I gesse;200
    • Therwith a wind, unnethe hit might lesse,
    • Made in the leves grene a noise softe
    • Acordant to the songe on-lofte.
    • The air of that place so attempre was
    • That never was grevaunce hoot ne cold;205
    • Ther eek every holsom spyce and gras,
    • Ne no man may ther wexe seek old;
    • Yet was ther a thousand fold
    • man can telle; never it nighte,
    • But ay cleer day to any mannes sighte.210
    • Under a tree, besyde a welle, I say
    • Cupyde our lord his arwes forge and fyle;
    • And at his fete his bowe al redy lay,
    • And wel his doghter tempred al the
    • The hedes in the welle, and with 215
    • She couched hem after as they serve,
    • Som to slee, and som to wounde and kerve.
    • Tho was I war of Plesaunce anon-right,
    • And of Aray, and Lust, and Curtesye;
    • And of the Craft that can and hath the might220
    • To a wight to do folye—
    • was she, I nil not lye;
    • And by him-self, under an oke, I gesse,
    • Sawe I Delyt, that stood with Gentilnesse.
    • I Beautee, any atyr,225
    • And Youthe, ful of game and Iolyte,
    • Fool-hardinesse, Flatery, and Desyr,
    • Messagerye, Mede, and other three—
    • Hir names shul noght be told for me—
    • And upon grete of Iasper longe230
    • I a temple of stronge.
    • Aboute the temple alway
    • Wommen y-nowe, of whiche somme were
    • Faire of hem-self, and somme of hem gay;
    • In kirtels, al disshevele, wente they there—235
    • That was hir office alwey, —
    • And on the temple, whyte and faire
    • many a paire.
    • Before the temple-dore ful soberly
    • Dame Pees sat, a curteyn in hir hond:240
    • And , wonder discretly,
    • Dame Pacience sitting ther I fond
    • With face pale, upon an hille of sond;
    • And alder-next, within and with-oute,
    • Behest and Art, and of hir folke a route.245
    • Within the temple, of hote as fyr
    • I herde a swogh that gan aboute renne;
    • Which were engendred with desyr,
    • That maden every auter for to brenne
    • Of newe ; and aspyed I thenne250
    • That al the cause of sorwes that they drye
    • of the bitter Ialousye.
    • The god Priapus I, as I wente,
    • Within the temple, in soverayn place stonde,
    • In aray as whan the asse him shente255
    • With crye night, and with his ceptre in honde;
    • Ful besily men gunne assaye and fonde
    • Upon his hede to sette, of sondry hewe,
    • Garlondes ful of fresshe floures newe.
    • And in a corner, in disporte,260
    • Fond I Venus and hir porter Richesse,
    • That was ful noble and hauteyn of hir porte;
    • Derk was that place, but afterward lightnesse
    • I a lyte, unnethe hit might be lesse,
    • And on a bed of golde she lay to reste,265
    • Til that the hote sonne gan to weste.
    • Hir gilte heres with a threde
    • Y-bounden were, untressed as she lay,
    • And naked fro the breste unto the hede
    • Men might hir see; and, sothly for to say,270
    • The remenant to my pay
    • Right with a of Valence,
    • Ther thikker cloth of no defence.
    • The place yaf a thousand savours swote,
    • And , god of , sat hir besyde,275
    • And Ceres next, that doth of hunger bote;
    • And, as I seide, amiddes lay ,
    • whom on knees yonge cryde
    • To ben hir help; but thus I hir lye,
    • And ferther in the temple I gan espye280
    • That, in dispyte of Diane the chaste,
    • Ful many a bowe y-broke heng on the wal
    • Of maydens, suche as hir tymes waste
    • In hir servyse; and peynted over al
    • many a story, of which I touche shal285
    • A fewe, as of Calixte and Athalaunte,
    • And many a mayde, of which the name I wante;
    • , Candace, and Ercules,
    • Biblis, Dido, and Piramus,
    • Tristram, Isoude, Paris, and Achilles,290
    • Eleyne, Cleopatre, and Troilus,
    • Silla, and eek the moder of Romulus—
    • Alle these were peynted on that other syde,
    • And al hir love, and in what plyte they dyde.
    • Whan I was ayen into place295
    • That I of spak, that was so swote and grene,
    • Forth welk I tho, my-selven to solace.
    • Tho was I war wher ther sat a quene
    • That, as of light the somer-sonne shene
    • Passeth the sterre, right so over mesure300
    • She fairer was than any creature.
    • And in a launde, upon an hille of floures,
    • Was set this noble goddesse ;
    • Of braunches were hir halles and hir boures,
    • Y-wrought after hir craft and hir mesure;305
    • Ne ther nas foul that cometh of engendrure,
    • That ne prest in hir presence,
    • To take hir and yeve hir audience.
    • For this was on seynt Valentynes day,
    • Whan every cometh ther to chese his make,310
    • every kinde, that men may;
    • And that so huge a noyse gan they make,
    • That erthe and , and tree, and every lake
    • So ful was, that unnethe was ther space
    • For me to stonde, so ful was al the place.315
    • And right as , in the Pleynt of Kinde,
    • Devyseth Nature and face,
    • In aray men hir ther finde.
    • This noble emperesse, ful of grace,
    • Bad every foul to take place,320
    • As they were wont alwey fro yeer to yere,
    • Seynt Valentynes day, to stonden there.
    • That is to sey, the foules of ravyne
    • Were hyest set; and than the foules smale,
    • eten as nature wolde enclyne,325
    • As worm, or thing of whiche I telle no tale;
    • But water-foul sat lowest in the ;
    • And foul that liveth by seed sat on the grene,
    • And that so fele, that wonder was to sene.
    • Ther mighte men the egle finde,330
    • That with his sharpe look perceth the sonne;
    • And other egles of a lower kinde,
    • Of which that clerkes wel devysen conne.
    • Ther was the tyraunt with his fethres donne
    • And greye, I mene the goshauk, that doth pyne335
    • To briddes for his outrageous ravyne.
    • The gentil faucon, that with his feet distreyneth
    • The kinges hond; the sperhauk ,
    • The quayles foo; the merlion that peyneth
    • Him-self ful ofte, the larke for to seke;340
    • Ther was the douve, with hir eyen meke;
    • The Ialous swan, ayens his deth that singeth;
    • The oule eek, that of dethe the bringeth;
    • The crane geaunt, with his trompes soune;
    • The theef, the ; and eek the Iangling pye;345
    • The scorning Iay; foo, ;
    • The , ful of trecherye;
    • The , that the counseyl can ;
    • The tame ; and the coward kyte;
    • The cok, that is of lyte;350
    • The sparow, Venus sone; the nightingale,
    • That clepeth forth the leves newe;
    • The swalow, mordrer of the smale
    • That maken hony of floures fresshe of hewe;
    • The wedded turtel, with herte trewe;355
    • The pecok, with his aungels brighte;
    • The fesaunt, scorner of the cok nighte;
    • The waker goos; the cukkow ever unkinde;
    • The , ful of delicasye;
    • The drake, stroyer of his owne kinde;360
    • The stork, wreker of avouterye;
    • The hote cormeraunt of glotonye;
    • ;
    • The throstel olde; the frosty feldefare.
    • What shulde I seyn? of foules every kinde365
    • That in this worlde han fethres and stature,
    • Men in that place assembled finde
    • Before noble goddesse .
    • And of hem did his besy cure
    • to chese or for to take,370
    • By hir acord, his formel or his make.
    • But to the poynt—Nature held on hir honde
    • A formel egle, of shap the gentileste
    • That ever she among hir werkes ,
    • The most benigne goodlieste;375
    • In hir was every vertu at his reste,
    • So ferforth, that Nature hir-self had blisse
    • To loke on hir, and ofte hir to kisse.
    • Nature, the of thalmyghty lorde,
    • That hoot, cold, hevy, moist and 380
    • Hath knit even noumbre of acorde,
    • In esy vois began to speke and seye,
    • ‘Foules, tak of my sentence, I preye,
    • And, for your , in furthering of your nede,
    • As faste as I may speke, I wol spede.385
    • Ye know wel , seynt Valentynes day,
    • my statut and through my governaunce,
    • Ye come for to chese—and flee your way—
    • makes, as I prik yow with plesaunce.
    • But natheles, my rightful 390
    • May I not , for al this world to winne,
    • That he that most is worthy shal beginne.
    • The egle, as that ye knowen ,
    • The foul above yow in degree,
    • The wyse and worthy, secree, trewe as ,395
    • The which I , as ye may see,
    • In every part as hit best lyketh me,
    • Hit nedeth noght his shap yow to devyse,
    • He shal first chese and speken in his gyse.
    • And after him, by order shul ye chese,400
    • After your kinde, everich as yow lyketh,
    • And, as your hap is, shul ye winne or lese;
    • But which of yow that love most entryketh,
    • God sende him hir that sorest for him syketh.’
    • And therwith-al the tercel gan she calle,405
    • And seyde, ‘my sone, the choys is to thee falle.
    • But natheles, in this condicioun
    • Mot be the choys of everich that is here,
    • That she agree to his eleccioun,
    • Who-so he be that shulde been hir fere;410
    • This is our usage alwey, fro ;
    • And who so may at this time have his grace,
    • In blisful tyme he in-to this place.’
    • With hed enclyned and with humble chere
    • This tercel spak and taried nought;415
    • ‘Unto my sovereyn lady, and noght my fere,
    • I chese, and chese with wille and herte and thought,
    • The formel on your hond so wel y-wrought,
    • Whos I am al and ever wol hir serve,
    • Do what hir list, to do me live or sterve.420
    • Beseching hir of mercy and of grace,
    • As she that is my lady sovereyne;
    • Or let me dye present in this place.
    • For certes, long not live in peyne;
    • For in myn herte is corven every veyne;425
    • Having reward to my trouthe,
    • My dere herte, have on my wo som routhe.
    • untrewe,
    • Disobeysaunt, or wilful negligent,
    • Avauntour, or in proces love a newe,430
    • I pray to you this be my Iugement,
    • That with these foules I be al to-rent,
    • That ilke day that ever she me finde
    • To hir untrewe, or in my gilte unkinde.
    • And sin that noon loveth hir so wel as I,435
    • she never of love me behette,
    • Than oghte she be myn thourgh hir mercy,
    • For other bond can I noon on hir .
    • never, for no wo, ne shal I lette
    • To serven hir, how fer so that she wende;440
    • Sey what yow list, my tale is at an ende.’
    • Right as the fresshe, rede rose newe
    • Ayen the somer-sonne coloured is,
    • Right so for shame al wexen gan the hewe
    • Of this formel, herde al this;445
    • answerde ‘wel,’ ne seyde amis,
    • So sore abasshed was she, til that Nature
    • Seyde, ‘doghter, drede yow noght, I yow assure.’
    • Another tercel egle spak anoon
    • Of lower kinde, and seyde, ‘that not be;450
    • I love hir bet than ye do, by seynt Iohn,
    • Or atte leste I love hir as wel as ye;
    • And lenger have served hir, in my degree,
    • And if she shulde have loved for long loving,
    • To me allone had been the guerdoning.455
    • I dar eek seye, if she me finde fals,
    • Unkinde, Iangler, or rebel any wyse,
    • Or Ialous, do me hongen by the hals!
    • And but I bere me in hir servyse
    • As wel as my wit can me suffyse,460
    • Fro poynt to poynt, hir honour for to save,
    • Tak my lyf, and al good I have.’
    • The tercel egle answerde tho,
    • ‘Now, sirs, ye seen the litel leyser here;
    • For every foul cryeth out to been a-go465
    • Forth with his make, or with his lady dere;
    • And eek hir-self ne wol nought here,
    • For tarying here, noght half that I wolde seye;
    • And but I speke, I mot for sorwe deye.
    • Of long servyse avaunte I me no-thing,470
    • But as possible is me to dye to-day
    • For wo, as he that hath ben languisshing
    • Thise twenty , and wel happen may
    • A man may serven bet and more to pay
    • In half a yere, al-though hit were no more,475
    • Than som man doth that hath served yore.
    • I ne say not this by me, for I ne can
    • Do no servyse that may my lady plese;
    • But I dar , I am hir trewest man
    • As to my dome, and feynest wolde hir ;480
    • At wordes, til that deth me sese,
    • I wol ben , whether I wake or winke,
    • And trewe in al that herte may bethinke.’
    • Of al my lyf, sin that day I was born,
    • So gentil plee in love or other thing485
    • Ne herde never no man me beforn,
    • that leyser and cunning
    • For to hir chere and hir speking;
    • And from the morwe gan this speche laste
    • Til dounward the sonne wonder faste.490
    • The noyse of foules for to ben delivered
    • So loude rong, ‘have doon and let us wende!’
    • That wel wende I the wode had al to-shivered.
    • ‘Come of!’ they cryde, ‘allas! ye us shende!
    • Whan shal your cursed have an ende?495
    • How shulde a Iuge eyther party leve,
    • For yee or nay, with-outen any preve?’
    • So cryden ‘kek, kek!’ ‘kukkow!’ ‘quek, quek!’ hye,
    • That thorgh myn eres the noyse wente tho.500
    • The goos , ‘al this nis worth a flye!
    • But I can shape hereof a remedye,
    • And wol sey my verdit faire and swythe
    • For water-foul, who-so be wrooth or blythe.’
    • ‘And I for worm-foul,’ seyde the fool cukkow,505
    • ‘For I wol, of myn owne auctoritè,
    • ,
    • For to delivere us is gret charitè.’
    • ‘Ye may abyde a whyle yet, parde!’
    • the turtel, ‘if hit be your wille510
    • A wight may speke, him were as be stille.
    • I am a seed-foul, oon the unworthieste,
    • That wot I wel, and litel of kunninge;
    • But is that a wightes tonge reste
    • Than h

      Explicit tractatus de congregacione Volucrum die sancti Valentini.

      Colophon.So in F; Gg. has—Explicit parliamentum Auium in die sancti Valentini tentum, secundum Galfridum Chaucer; Ff. has—Explicit Parliamentum Auium; MS. Arch. Seld. B. 24 has—Here endis the parliament of foulis; Quod Galfride Chaucere; the Longleat MS. has—Here endith the Parlement of foules.

VI.

A COMPLEINT TO HIS LADY.

Of these fragments there are but two MS. copies, viz. in Shirley’s MS. Harl. 78, here called ‘Sh.’ and in Ph. = MS. Phil. 9053, in which (as in Ed. = ed. 1561) it is written in continuation of the Complaint unto Pity. Ph. is copied from Sh. The spelling is bad, and I alter it throughout.

  • I. (In seven-line stanzas.)
    • The longe , whan every creature
    • Shulde have rest in somwhat, as by kinde,
    • Or elles ne may lyf nat long endure,
    • Hit falleth most in-to my woful minde
    • How I so fer have broght my-self behinde,5
    • That, sauf the deeth, ther may no-thing me lisse,
    • So I am from alle blisse.
    • This same thoght me lasteth til the morwe,
    • And from the morwe forth til hit be eve;
    • Ther nedeth me no care for to borwe,10
    • For bothe I have good leyser and good leve;
    • Ther is no wight that wol wo bereve
    • To wepe y-nogh, and wailen al my fille;
    • The sore spark of peyne me spille.
  • II. (In Terza Rima; imperfect.)

    15. It seems necessary to repeat this line in order to start the series of rimes.

  • [The sore spark of peyne doth me spille;]15
  • in swich a place
  • That my desyr never wol fulfille;
  • For neither pitee, mercy, neither grace
  • Can I nat finde; sorwful herte,
  • For to be deed, I can hit nat arace.20
  • The more I love, the more she doth me smerte;
  • Through which I see, with-oute remedye,
  • That from the deeth I may no wyse asterte;
  • 24. Supplied to complete the rime from Compl. Mars, 189.

  • [For this day in hir servise shal I dye].
  • III. (In Terza Rima; imperfect.)

    25. Supplied from Compl. Pite, 22, 17.

  • [Thus am I slain, with sorwes ful dyverse;25
  • 26. Supplied from Anelida, 307.

  • Ful longe agoon I oghte have taken hede].
  • Now sothly, what she hight I wol reherse;
  • Hir name is Bountee, set in womanhede,
  • Sadnesse in youthe, and Beautee prydelees,
  • And Plesaunce, under governaunce and drede;30
  • Hir surname is Faire Rewthelees,
  • un-to Good Aventure,
  • That, for I love , sleeth me giltelees.
  • Hir love I best, and shal, whyl I may dure,
  • Bet than my-self an hundred thousand deel,35
  • Than al this worldes .
  • Now hath nat Lovë me bestowed weel
  • To lovë, ther I never shal have part?
  • Allas! right thus is turned me the wheel,
  • Thus am I slayn with loves dart.40
  • I can but love hir best, my swete fo;
  • Love hath me taught no more art
  • But serve alwey, and stinte for no wo.
  • IV. (In ten-line stanzas.)
    • my trewe careful herte ther is
    • So moche wo, and so litel blis,45
    • That wo is me that ever I was bore;
    • For al that thing which I desyre I mis,
    • And al that ever I wolde nat, I-wis,
    • That finde I redy to me evermore;
    • 50. So in Anelida, 237.

    • And of al this I not to whom me pleyne.50
    • For she that mighte me out of this bringe
    • Ne reccheth nat whether I wepe or singe;
    • So litel rewthe hath she upon my peyne.
    • Allas! whan sleping-time , than I wake,
    • Whan I shulde daunce, for than I quake;55
    • 56, 59. Both lines are missing; supplied from Anelida, 181, 182.

    • [Yow rekketh never wher I flete or sinke;]
    • This hevy lyf I for your sake,
    • Thogh ye ther-of in no wyse hede take,
    • [For on my wo yow deyneth not to thinke.]
    • My hertes lady, and hool my lyves quene!60
    • For trewly dorste I seye, as that I fele,
    • Me semeth that your swete herte of stele
    • Is whetted now ageynes me to kene.
    • My dere herte, and best beloved fo,
    • Why lyketh yow to do me al this wo,65
    • What have I doon that greveth yow, or sayd,
    • But for I serve and love yow and no mo?
    • And whylst I live, I wol ever so;
    • And therfor, swete, ne beth nat evil apayd.
    • For so good and so fair as ye be,70
    • Hit were right gret wonder but ye hadde
    • Of alle servants, goode and badde;
    • And leest worthy of alle hem, I am he.
    • But never-the-les, my righte lady swete,
    • Thogh that I be unconning and unmete75
    • To serve as I ay .
    • Yit is ther , that wolde I hete,
    • Than I, to do ese, or elles bete
    • What-so I to .
    • And hadde I might as good as I have wille,80
    • Than shulde ye fele wher it wer so or noon;
    • For in this worlde living ther noon
    • That fayner wolde your hertes fulfille.
    • For bothe I love, and eek dreed yow so sore,
    • And algates moot, and have doon yow, ful yore,85
    • That loved is noon, ne never shal;
    • And yit I wolde beseche yow of no more
    • But wel, and be nat wrooth ther-fore,
    • And lat me serve yow forth; lo! this is al.
    • For I am nat so hardy ne so wood90
    • For to desire that ye shulde love me;
    • For wel I wot, allas! that may nat be;
    • I am so litel worthy, and ye so good.
    • For ye be oon the worthiest on-lyve,
    • And I the most unlykly for to thryve;95
    • Yit, for al this, witeth ye right wele,
    • That ye ne shul me from your service dryve
    • That I ay, with alle my wittes fyve,
    • Serve yow trewly, what wo so that I fele.
    • For I am on yow in swich manere100
    • That, thogh ye never wil upon me rewe,
    • I moste yow love, and as trewe
    • As any on-lyve [here].
    • more that I love yow, goodly free,
    • The lasse fynde I that ye loven me;105
    • Allas! whan shal that harde wit amende?
    • Wher is now al your wommanly pitee,
    • Your gentilesse and your debonairtee,
    • Wil ye no thing ther-of upon me spende?
    • And so hool, swete, as I am youres al,110
    • And so gret wil as I have yow to serve,
    • Now, certes, and ye lete me thus sterve,
    • Yit have ye wonne ther-on but smal.
    • For, at my knowing, I do why,
    • And this I wol beseche yow hertely,115
    • That, ther ever ye finde, ye live,
    • A trewer servant to yow than am I,
    • Leveth thanne, and sleeth me hardely,
    • And I my deeth to you wol al forgive.
    • And if ye finde [man than me],120
    • will ye suffre than that I thus spille,
    • And for no maner gilt but my good wille?
    • As good wer thanne untrewe as trewe to be.
  • 124-133. Unique stanza, inPh.only.

    • But I, my lyf and deeth, to yow obeye,
    • And with right buxom herte hoolly I preye,125
    • As your moste plesure, so doth by me;
    • lever is me lyken yow and deye
    • Than for to any thing or thinke or seye
    • in any tyme.
    • And therfor, swete, rewe on my peynes smerte,130
    • And of your grace granteth me som drope;
    • For elles may me laste ne ne hope,
    • Ne in my trouble careful herte.

VII.

ANELIDA AND ARCITE.

The compleynt of feire Anelida and fals Arcite.

The chief authorities are: Harl. (Harl. 7333); F. (Fairfax 16); Tn. (Tanner 346); D. (Digby 181); Cx. (Caxton’s edition); B. (Bodley 638); Lt. (Longleat MS.). Th. = Thynne’s ed. 1532. I follow F. mainly, correcting the spelling; and give selected variations. Title from F.; B. has boke for compleynt.

  • Proem.
    • Thou god of armes, Mars the rede,
    • That in the frosty country called Trace,
    • Within thy grisly ful of drede
    • Honoured art, as patroun of that place!
    • With thy Bellona, Pallas, ful of grace,5
    • Be present, and my continue and gye;
    • At my beginning thus crye.
    • For hit ful depe is sonken in my minde,
    • With pitous herte in English for
    • This olde storie, in Latin which I finde,10
    • Of quene and fals Arcite,
    • That elde, that al can frete and byte,
    • As hit hath freten mony a noble storie,
    • Hath nigh devoured out of our memorie.
    • Be favorable eek, thou ,15
    • On Parnaso that, with thy glade,
    • By Elicon, not fer from ,
    • Singest with vois memorial in the shade,
    • Under the laurer which that may not fade,
    • And do that I my to haven winne;20
    • First folow I Stace, and after him Corinne.
  • The Story.

    Iamque domos patrias, &c.; Statii Thebais, xii. 519.
    • Whan Theseus, with werres longe and grete,
    • The aspre of had over-come,
    • laurer crouned, in his char gold-bete,
    • Hoom to his contre-houses is ;—25
    • For which the peple blisful, al and somme,
    • So , that unto the sterres hit wente,
    • And him to honouren dide al hir ;—
    • this duk, in signe of hy victorie,
    • The trompes come, and in his baner large30
    • The image of Mars; ,
    • Men mighten of tresor many a charge,
    • Many a bright helm, and a spere and targe,
    • Many a fresh knight, and many a blisful route,
    • On hors, fote, in al the felde aboute.35
    • his wyf, the hardy quene
    • Of , that he conquered ,
    • With Emelye, hir yonge suster shene,
    • Faire in a of golde he with him ladde,
    • That al the aboute hir char she 40
    • With brightnesse of beautee in hir face,
    • of largesse and of alle grace.
    • With his triumphe and thus,
    • In al the floure of fortunes ,
    • I this noble prince Theseus45
    • Toward Athenes in his wey ,
    • And founde I wol in shortly for to
    • The wey of that I gan to wryte,
    • Of quene Anelida and fals Arcite.
    • Mars, which that through his course of yre,50
    • The olde of Iuno to fulfille,
    • Hath set the peples bothe on fyre
    • Of Thebes , everich other to kille
    • With blody speres, ne rested never stille,
    • But throng now her, now ther, hem ,55
    • That other slough, so wer they .
    • For whan Amphiorax and Tydeus,
    • Ipomedon, also
    • Were , and slayn Campaneus,
    • And whan the Thebans, bretheren two,60
    • Were slayn, and king Adrastus a-go,
    • So desolat Thebes and so bare,
    • That no wight coude remedie of his care.
    • And whan the olde Creon gan espye
    • How that the blood roial was broght adoun,65
    • He the cite by his tirannye,
    • And did the gentils of that regioun
    • To been his frendes, and dwellen in the toun.
    • So what for love of him, and what for awe,
    • The noble wer to the toune y-drawe.70
    • Among al these, Anelida the quene
    • Of Ermony was in that toun ,
    • That fairer was then is the shene;
    • the world so gan hir name springe,
    • That hir to seen had every wight ;75
    • For, as of trouthe, is ther noon hir liche,
    • Of al women in this worlde riche.
    • Yong was this quene, of yeer of elde,
    • Of stature, and of swich fairnesse,
    • That nature had a hir to behelde;80
    • And for to speken of hir ,
    • She passed Penelope and Lucresse,
    • And shortly, if she shal be comprehended,
    • In hir mighte no-thing been amended.
    • This Theban knight eek, sooth to ,85
    • Was , and a lusty knight,
    • But he was double in love and no-thing ,
    • And subtil in that crafte over wight,
    • And with his cunning this lady bright;
    • For so he hir trouthe assure,90
    • That she him over any creature.
    • What shuld I seyn? she loved Arcite so,
    • That, whan that he was absent ,
    • Anon hir thoghte hir brast a-two;
    • For in hir sight to hir he him lowe,95
    • So that she wende have al his y-knowe;
    • But he was fals; it nas but feyned chere,
    • As nedeth not to men such craft to lere.
    • But never-the-les ful mikel besinesse
    • Had he, er that he mighte his lady winne,100
    • And he wolde dyen for distresse,
    • Or from his wit he seyde he wolde twinne.
    • Alas, the whyle! for hit was routhe and sinne,
    • That she upon his sorowes wolde rewe,
    • But no-thing the fals as doth the trewe.105
    • Hir fredom Arcite in swich manere,
    • That al was his that she hath, lyte,
    • Ne to no creature made she chere
    • Ferther than hit lyked to Arcite;
    • Ther was no lak with he hir wyte,110
    • She was so ferforth him to plese,
    • That al that lyked him, hit .
    • Ther nas to hir no maner lettre y-sent
    • That touched love, from maner wight,
    • That she ne shewed hit him, er hit was brent;115
    • So pleyn she was, and did hir might,
    • That she nil hyden nothing from hir knight,
    • Lest he of untrouthe hir upbreyde;
    • Withouten bode his she obeyde.
    • And he made him over ,120
    • That, what that man had to hir ,
    • Anoon he wolde preyen hir to swere
    • What was that , or make him evel ;
    • Than she out of hir wit have ;
    • But al but and flaterye,125
    • love he feyned Ielosye.
    • And al this she so debonerly,
    • That al his , hir hit skilful thing,
    • And ever the loved him tenderly,
    • And did him honour as he were a king.130
    • Hir herte was wedded to him with a ;
    • ferforth upon trouthe is hir ,
    • That wher he goth, hir with him .
    • Whan she shal ete, on him is so hir thoght,
    • That wel unnethe of mete she keep;135
    • And whan she was to hir broght,
    • On him she til that she ;
    • Whan he was absent, prevely she ;
    • Thus liveth Anelida the quene
    • For fals Arcite, that did hir al this tene.140
    • This fals Arcite, of his ,
    • For she to him so lowly was and trewe,
    • lesse deyntee for hir ,
    • And saw another lady, and newe,
    • And right anon he him in hir hewe—145
    • Wot I not in whyte, rede, or grene—
    • And falsed fair Anelida the quene.
    • But wonder was hit noon
    • Thogh he wer fals, for hit kinde of man,
    • Sith Lamek was, that is so longe agoon,150
    • To been in love as fals as ever he can;
    • He was the fader that began
    • To loven two, and was in bigamye;
    • And he tentes first, but-if men lye.
    • This fals Arcite sumwhat moste he feyne,155
    • Whan he wex fals, to his traitorye,
    • Right as an hors, that can both byte and ;
    • For he bar hir on honde of trecherye,
    • And he coude hir doublenesse espye,
    • And al was falsnes that she to him ;160
    • Thus swoor this , and forth his way he .
    • Alas! what might hit,
    • For routhe or wo, hir sorow for to telle?
    • Or what man hath the cunning or the wit?
    • Or what man might with-in the chambre dwelle,165
    • If I to him rehersen shal the helle,
    • That suffreth Anelida the quene
    • For fals Arcite, that did hir al this tene?
    • She wepeth, waileth, pitously,
    • To she falleth as a ;170
    • hir limes crokedly,
    • She speketh as hir wit were al ;
    • Other colour then asshen hath she noon,
    • other word moche or lyte,
    • But ‘ , cruel myn, Arcite!’175
    • And thus endureth, til that she was so mate
    • That she ne hath foot on which she may sustene;
    • But languisshing ever in this estate,
    • Of which Arcite hath routhe ne tene;
    • His herte was , newe and grene,180
    • That on hir wo ne deyneth him not to thinke,
    • Him rekketh never she flete or sinke.
    • His newe lady holdeth him narowe
    • Up by the , at the staves ende,
    • That every , he as an arowe;185
    • Hir daunger made him bothe bowe and bende,
    • And as hir , made him turne or wende;
    • For she ne graunted him in hir livinge
    • No grace, why that he hath lust to singe;
    • But drof him forth, hir knowe190
    • That he was servaunt hir ladyshippe,
    • But lest that he wer , she him lowe;
    • Thus serveth he, or ,
    • She sent him now to londe, now to shippe;
    • And for she him daunger al his fille,195
    • Therfor she had him at hir wille.
    • Ensample of this, ye wimmen alle,
    • Take Anelida and fals Arcite,
    • That for hir him ‘ ’ calle,
    • And was so , therfor he loved hir lyte;200
    • The of mannes herte is to delyte
    • In thing that straunge is, also god me save!
    • For what may not gete, that wolde he have.
    • Now turne we to Anelida ageyn,
    • That pyneth day day in languisshing;205
    • But whan she that hir ne gat no geyn,
    • Upon a day, ful sorowfully weping,
    • She hir for to make a compleyning,
    • And with hir honde she gan hit wryte;
    • And to hir Theban knight Arcite.210

The compleynt of Anelida the quene upon fals Arcite.

Title.So in F. (but misspelt Analida); B. The complaynt of feyre Anelida on fals Arcyte; D. Litera Annelide Regine.

  • Proem.
  • So with the poynt of remembraunce,
  • The of sorowe, with fals plesaunce,
  • Myn , bare of blis and of hewe,
  • That turned is quaking al my daunce,
  • My countenaunce;215
  • Sith hit availeth not to ben trewe;
  • For who-so is, hit shal rewe,
  • That serveth love and observaunce
  • Alwey to oon, and chaungeth for no newe.
  • (Strophe.)
    • 1.

    • I wot my-self as wel as wight;220
    • For I loved oon with al my and might
    • More then my-self, an hundred thousand sythe,
    • And him my , my knight,
    • And was al his, as fer as hit was right;
    • And whan that he was glad, than was I blythe,225
    • And his disese was my deeth as swythe;
    • And he ayein his trouthe me had
    • For ever-more, his lady me to kythe.
    • 2.

    • Now is he fals, ! and causeles,
    • And of my wo he is so routheles,230
    • That with a worde him list not ones deyne
    • To bring ayein my sorowful in ,
    • For he is up in a-nother .
    • Right as list, he laugheth at my peyne,
    • And I ne can myn not restreyne,235
    • That I ne love him alwey, never-the-les;
    • And of al this I not to whom me pleyne.
    • 3.

    • And shal I —alas! the stounde—
    • Un-to my foo that my herte a wounde,
    • And yet desyreth that myn be more?240
    • Nay, ! ferther wol I never
    • Non other , my sores for to sounde.
    • My hath shapen it yore;
    • I wil non other medecyne ne lore;
    • I wil ben ay ther I was ones bounde,245
    • That I have , be seid for ever-more!
    • 4.

    • Alas! wher is become your gentilesse!
    • Your wordes ful of plesaunce and humblesse?
    • Your observaunces in so low manere,
    • And your awayting and your besinesse250
    • Upon me, that ye calden your maistresse,
    • Your lady in this worlde here?
    • Alas! word ne chere
    • Ye upon myn hevinesse?
    • Alas! your love, I bye hit al to dere.255
    • 5.

    • Now , swete, thogh that ye
    • Thus the be
    • Of my adversitee,
    • Your manly reson it to respyte
    • To your , and namely me,260
    • That never yet in no degree
    • Offended yow, as wisly he,
    • That al , out of wo my soule quyte!
    • ¶ shewed yow, ,
    • Al that men wolde to me wryte,265
    • And was so besy, yow to delyte—
    • save—meke, kinde, and free,
    • Therfor ye on me the wyte,
    • And of me not a myte,
    • Thogh the swerd of sorow byte270
    • My woful your crueltee.
    • 6.

    • My foo, [         ] why do ye so, [         ] for shame?
    • And thenke ye [         ] that furthered be [         ] your name,
    • To love a newe, [         ] and been ? [         ] nay!
    • And yow [         ] in sclaunder now [         ] and blame,275
    • And do to me [         ] adversitee [         ] and grame,
    • That love yow most, [         ] god, wel thou wost! alway?
    • Yet ayeyn, [         ] and be al pleyn [         ] som day,
    • game,
    • And al , [         ] whyl that I live [         ] may.280
  • Conclusion.
  • Than ende I thus, sith I may do no more,
  • I hit up for now and ever-more;
  • For I shal never in balaunce
  • My sekernes, ne lerne of love the lore.345
  • But as the swan, I have herd seyd ful yore,
  • Ayeins his shal singe in his penaunce,
  • So singe I here my or chaunce,
  • How that Arcite sore
  • Hath thirled with the poynt of remembraunce!350
  • The story continued.
  • Whan that this quene
  • Hath hir hande writen in this wyse,
  • With face , pale and grene,
  • She ; and sith she gan to ryse,
  • And unto Mars sacrifyse355
  • the temple, with a sorowful chere,
  • That was as ye here.357

(Unfinished.)

VIII.

CHAUCERS WORDES UNTO ADAM, HIS OWNE SCRIVEYN.

From T. (= MS. R. 3. 20 in Trin. Coll. Library, Cambridge). It also occurs in Stowe’s edition (1561).

Title; T. has—Chauciers wordes .a. Geffrey vn-to Adame his owen scryveyne; Stowe has—Chaucers woordes vnto his owne Scriuener.

  • Adam , if ever it thee
  • Boece or to wryten ,
  • Under thy most have the scalle,
  • But .
  • So a daye I mot thy werk ,5
  • Hit to and eek to rubbe and scrape;
  • And al is through thy and rape.

IX.

THE FORMER AGE.

From MS. I (= Ii. 3. 21, Camb. Univ. Library); also in Hh (= Hh. 4. 12, Camb. Univ. Library). I note every variation from I.

    • A lyf, a and a swete
    • Ledden the in the former age;
    • They helde hem fruites, that they ete,
    • that the feldes yave hem by usage;
    • They ne nat forpampred with ;5
    • was the and the melle;
    • They eten mast, hawes, and ,
    • And dronken water of the colde welle.
    • Yit nas the nat with the ,
    • But corn up-sprong, unsowe of mannes hond,10
    • The which they , and eete nat half y-nough.
    • No man yit the forwes of his lond;
    • No man the fyr of the yit ;
    • Un-korven and un-grobbed lay the vyne;
    • No man yit in the morter grond15
    • To clarre, ne to of .
    • No , , or no litestere
    • Ne ; the was of former hewe;
    • No ne offence of egge or spere;
    • No coyn ne man which fals or trewe;20
    • No ship yit karf the wawes grene and blewe;
    • marchaunt yit ne fette ware;
    • No trompes for the werres folk ne knewe,
    • No heye, and walles or square.
    • What sholde it han avayled to werreye?25
    • Ther lay no , ther was no ,
    • But was the tyme, I dar wel seye,
    • That men hir swety
    • To grobbe up metal, in ,
    • And in the .30
    • Allas! than sprong up al the
    • Of , that sorwe !
    • hem gladly nat in pres,
    • No wildnesse, ne busshes for to
    • Ther poverte is, as seith Diogenes,35
    • Ther as is so skars and thinne
    • That but mast or apples is ther-inne.
    • But, ther as bagges been and fat vitaile,
    • Ther wol they gon, and spare for no
    • With al hir ost the for tassaile.40
    • Yit no paleis-chaumbres, ne non halles;
    • In caves and wodes softe and swete
    • this folk walles,
    • gras leves in .
    • No of fetheres, ne no bleched shete45
    • Was to hem, but in they slepte;
    • Hir hertes al , galles,
    • of hem his feith to kepte.
    • Unforged was the and the plate;
    • The , of alle ,50
    • Hadden no to debate,
    • But of hem wolde wel cheryce;
    • No , non envye, non avaryce,
    • No lord, no taylage by no ;
    • and pees, good feith, the emperice,55
    • [Fulfilled erthe of olde curtesye.]
    • was not the ,
    • That was of ,
    • Come in this world; ne Nembrot,
    • To , had nat maad his hye.60
    • Allas, allas! now may wepe and crye!
    • For in dayes nis but covetyse
    • , and tresoun and envye,
    • , and mordre in sondry wyse.64

Finit Etas prima. Chaucers.

X.

FORTUNE.

Balades de visage sanz peinture.

The spelling is conformed to that of the preceding poems; the alterations though numerous are slight; as y for i, au for aw, &c. The text mainly follows MS. I. (= Ii. 3. 21, Camb. Univ. Library). Other MSS. are A. (Ashmole 59); T. (Trin. Coll. Camb.); F. (Fairfax 16); B. (Bodley 638); H. (Harl. 2251).

  • I. Le Pleintif countre Fortune.
    • This wrecched worldes transmutacioun,
    • As wele or wo, now and now honour,
    • With-outen ordre or wys discrecioun
    • Governed is by Fortunes errour;
    • But natheles, the lak of hir favour5
    • Ne may nat don me singen, though I dye,
    • Iay tout perdu mon temps et mon labour:
    • For , Fortune, I thee !
    • Yit is me left the light of my resoun,
    • To knowen frend fro fo in thy mirour.10
    • So hath yit thy whirling up and doun
    • Y-taught me for to knowen in an hour.
    • But trewely, no of
    • To him that over him-self hath the maystrye!
    • My suffisaunce shal be my socour:15
    • For fynally, Fortune, I thee defye!
    • O Socrates, thou stedfast ,
    • She never mighte be thy ;
    • Thou never dreddest hir oppressioun,
    • Ne in hir chere no savour.20
    • Thou knewe wel of hir colour,
    • And that hir worshipe is to lye.
    • hir a fals dissimulour:
    • For , Fortune, I !
  • II. La respounse de Fortune au Pleintif.
    • No man is wrecched, but him-self hit wene,25
    • And he that hath him-self hath suffisaunce.
    • Why thanne thee so kene,
    • That hast thy-self out of my governaunce?
    • Sey thus: ‘Graunt mercy of thyn haboundaunce
    • That thou hast lent or this.’ Why wolt ?30
    • What yit, how I thee wol avaunce?
    • And eek thou hast thy beste frend alyve!
    • I have thee taught divisioun bi-twene
    • Frend of effect, and frend of countenaunce;
    • Thee nedeth nat the galle of noon hyene,35
    • That cureth eyen fro hir penaunce;
    • Now cleer, that were in ignoraunce.
    • Yit halt thyn ancre, and yit thou mayst arryve
    • Ther bountee berth the keye of my substaunce:
    • And eek thou hast thy beste frend alyve.40
    • How many have I refused to sustene,
    • Sin I thee fostred have in thy plesaunce!
    • than make a statut on thy quene
    • That I shal been ay at thyn ordinaunce?
    • Thou born art in my regne of variaunce,45
    • Aboute the wheel with other dryve.
    • My lore is bet than wikke is thy grevaunce,
    • And eek thou hast thy beste frend alyve.
  • III. La respounse du Pleintif countre Fortune.
    • Thy lore I , hit is adversitee.
    • My frend nat reven, blind goddesse!50
    • That I thy frendes knowe, I thee.
    • Tak hem agayn, lat hem go lye on presse!
    • The negardye in keping hir richesse
    • Prenostik is thou wolt hir tour assayle;
    • Wikke appetyt comth ay before seknesse:55
    • In general, this reule may nat fayle.
    • La respounse de Fortune countre le Pleintif.
    • Thou pinchest at my mutabilitee,
    • For I thee lente a drope of my richesse,
    • And now me lyketh to with-drawe me.
    • Why sholdestow my realtee ?60
    • The see may ebbe and flowen more lesse;
    • The hath might to shyne, reyne, or hayle;
    • Right so mot I kythen my .
    • In general, this reule may nat fayle.
    • Lo, of the 65
    • That al purveyeth of his rightwisnesse,
    • That same thing ‘Fortune’ clepen ye,
    • Ye blinde bestes, ful of lewednesse!
    • The hevene hath propretee of sikernesse,
    • This world hath ever resteles travayle;70
    • Thy laste day is ende of myn :
    • In general, this reule may nat fayle.
    • Lenvoy de Fortune.
    • Princes, I prey you of your ,
    • Lat nat this man on me thus crye and pleyne,
    • And I shal quyte you your bisinesse75
    • 76. InI.only; the rest omit this line.

    • At my requeste, as three of you or tweyne;
    • , but you releve him of his peyne,
    • Preyeth his beste frend, of his noblesse,
    • That to som beter estat he may atteyne.79

Explicit.

XI.

MERCILES BEAUTE: A TRIPLE ROUNDEL.

This excellent text is from P. (MS. Pepys 2006, p. 390). I note all variations from the MS.

  • I. Captivity.
    • wol slee me sodenly,
    • I may the beautè of not sustene,
    • So my herte kene.
    • And but your word helen hastily
    • that hit is grene,5
    • two wol slee me sodenly,
    • I may the beautè of hem not sustene.
    • Upon my I sey yow feithfully,
    • That ye ben of my and the quene;
    • For with my the shal be sene.10
    • two wol slee me sodenly,
    • I may the beautè of hem not sustene,
    • So woundeth hit through-out my herte kene.
  • II. Rejection.
    • So hath beautè fro your herte chaced
    • Pitee, that me ne not to ;15
    • For halt your mercy in his cheyne.
    • Giltles my thus han ye me purchaced;
    • I sey yow , me nedeth not to ;
    • Sobeautè fro your herte chaced
    • Pitee, that me ne availeth not to pleyne.20
    • Allas! that nature hath in yow
    • So beautè, that no man may
    • To mercy, though he sterve for the .
    • fro your herte chaced
    • Pitee, that me ne availeth not to pleyne;25
    • For Daunger halt your mercy in his cheyne.
  • III. Escape.
    • Sin I fro Love escaped am so fat,
    • I thenk to ben in his prison lene;
    • Sin I am , I counte him not a bene.
    • He may , and this or that;30
    • I do no fors, I speke right as I mene.
    • escaped am so fat,
    • I never thenk to ben in his prison lene.
    • Love hath my name out of his sclat,
    • And he is strike out of my bokes clene35
    • For ever-mo; non other mene.
    • escaped am so fat,
    • I never thenk to ben in his prison lene;
    • Sin I am free, I counte him not a bene.39

Explicit.

XII.

TO ROSEMOUNDE. A BALADE.

From MS. Rawl. Poet. 163, leaf 114.

No title in the MS.

Readings.

    • Madame, ye ben of al beautè shryne
    • As fer as cercled is the ;
    • For as the glorious ye shyne,
    • And lyke ruby ben your rounde.
    • Therwith ye ben so mery and so ,5
    • That at a whan that I you ,
    • It is an oynement unto my wounde,
    • ye to me ne do no .
    • For thogh I wepe of teres ful a tyne,
    • Yet may that wo myn herte nat confounde;10
    • Your voys that ye so smal out-twyne
    • my thoght in and habounde.
    • So I go, with lovë bounde,
    • That to my-self I sey, in my penaunce,
    • Suffyseth me to love you, Rosemounde,15
    • ye to me ne do no .
    • Nas never pyk walwed in galauntyne
    • As I in love am walwed and ;
    • For which ful ofte I of my-self
    • That I am Tristam the secounde.20
    • My love may not be nor ;
    • I brenne ay in an plesaunce.
    • Do what you , I your thral be founde,
    • Thogh ye to me ne do no .24

Tregentil. Chaucer.

XIII.

TRUTH.

Title. Gg. has—Balade de bone conseyl; F. has—Balade.

The MSS. are At. (Addit. 10340, Brit. Museum); Gg. (Camb. Univ. Library, Gg. 4. 27); E. (Ellesmere MS.); Ct. (Cotton, Cleop. D. 7); T. (Trin. Coll. Camb. R. 3. 20); F. (Fairfax 16); and others. The text is founded on E.

  • Balade de bon conseyl.
    • Flee fro the prees, and dwelle with sothfastnesse,
    • unto thy , though hit be smal;
    • For hord hath hate, and climbing tikelnesse,
    • Prees hath envye, and wele overal;
    • Savour no more than bihove shal;5
    • Werk wel thy-self, that other folk canst rede;
    • And trouthe delivere, hit is no drede.
    • thee noght al croked to redresse,
    • In of hir that turneth as a bal:
    • stant in litel ;10
    • And be war to sporne an al;
    • Stryve noght, as doth the crokke with the wal.
    • thy-self, that dauntest otheres dede;
    • And trouthe delivere, hit is no drede.
    • That is sent, receyve in ,15
    • The wrastling for this worlde axeth a fal.
    • Her nis non hoom, her nis but wildernesse:
    • Forth, pilgrim, forth! Forth, beste, out of thy stal!
    • , , thank God of al;
    • , and lat thy gost lede:20
    • And trouthe delivere, hit is no drede.
  • Envoy.

    22-28. This stanza is inAt.only.

  • Therfore, thou vache, leve thyn
  • Unto the ; leve now to be thral;
  • mercy, that of his hy goodnesse
  • Made thee of , and in especial25
  • unto him, and pray in general
  • For thee, and for other, mede;
  • And trouthe , hit is no drede.28

Explicit Le bon counseill de G. Chaucer.

XIV.

GENTILESSE.

Title;so in Harl., but spelt Chaucier; T. has—Balade by Chaucier.

The MSS. are A. (Ashmole 59); T. (Trin. Coll. R. 3. 20); Harl. (Harl. 7333); Ct. (Cotton, Cleopatra D. 7); Ha. (Harl. 7578); Add. (Additional 22139, Brit. Museum). Also Cx. (Caxton’s printed edition). I follow chiefly the last of these, and note variations.

  • Moral Balade of Chaucer.
    • The stok, fader of —
    • What man that claymeth gentil for to be,
    • Must folowe his trace, and his wittes dresse
    • Vertu to , and vyces for to flee.
    • For unto longeth ,5
    • And the revers, saufly dar I deme,
    • Al were he , , or .
    • This firste stok was ful of ,
    • Trewe of his word, sobre, , and free,
    • Clene of his goste, and loved ,10
    • the vyce of slouthe, in ;
    • And, but his love vertu, as dide he,
    • He is gentil, he riche seme,
    • Al were he , , or diademe.
    • Vyce may wel be to richesse;15
    • But ther may no man, men may wel see,
    • Bequethe his his vertuous noblesse;
    • That is appropred unto no ,
    • But to the fader in ,
    • ,20
    • Al were he , or diademe.

XV.

LAK OF STEDFASTNESSE.

The MSS are: Harl. (Harl. 7333); T. (Trin. Coll. R. 3. 20); Ct. (Cotton, Cleop. D. 7); F. (Fairfax 16); Add. (Addit. 22139); Bann. (Bannatyne); and others. Th. = Thynne (1532). I follow Ct. chiefly. The title Balade is in F.

  • Balade.
    • was so stedfast and stable
    • That mannes was obligacioun,
    • And hit is so and ,
    • That and , as in ,
    • no-thing , for turned up so doun5
    • Is this for mede and wilfulnesse,
    • That al is lost for lak of stedfastnesse.
    • What maketh this to be so
    • But lust that have in ?
    • a man is holde unable,10
    • he can, by som ,
    • his wrong or oppressioun.
    • What causeth this, but wilful wrecchednesse,
    • That al is lost, for lak of stedfastnesse?
    • Trouthe is doun, resoun is holden fable;15
    • Vertu hath now no dominacioun,
    • exyled, no man is merciable.
    • covetyse is blent discrecioun;
    • The hath mad permutacioun
    • Fro right to wrong, fro to fikelnesse,20
    • That al is lost, for lak of stedfastnesse.

Title. T. Lenvoye to Kyng Richard; F. Harl. Th. Lenvoy.

  • Lenvoy to King Richard.
  • O prince, desyre to be ,
  • folk and hate extorcioun!
  • Suffre no thing, that may be reprevable
  • To in regioun.25
  • forth thy swerd of castigacioun,
  • God, do law, love and worthinesse,
  • And wed folk to stedfastnesse.28

Explicit.

XVI.

LENVOY DE CHAUCER A SCOGAN.

Title:so in F. and P.; Gg. has—Litera directa de Scogon per G. C.

The MSS. are: Gg. (Camb. Univ. Library, Gg. 4. 27); F. (Fairfax 16); P. (Pepys 2006). Th. = Thynne (1532). I follow F. mainly.

    • To-broken been the hye in hevene
    • That creat to dure,
    • Sith that I see the sevene
    • wepe and wayle, and passioun endure,
    • As may in erthe a creature.5
    • Allas, fro whennes may procede?
    • Of whiche errour I deye almost for drede.
    • By worde eterne was hit
    • That fro the , in no ,
    • Ne a drope of doun .10
    • But now so Venus in hir spere,
    • That with hir she wol drenche us here.
    • Allas, Scogan! this is for thyn offence!
    • Thou this of pestilence.
    • not seyd, in blaspheme of ,15
    • pryde, or grete ,
    • Swich thing as in the lawe of love is?
    • That, for thy lady nat thy distresse,
    • yave hir up at !
    • Allas, Scogan! of olde ne yonge20
    • Was never erst Scogan blamed for his tonge!
    • Thou drowe in Cupyde to
    • Of thilke rebel that hast spoken,
    • For which he wol no lenger be thy .
    • And, Scogan, bowe be nat broken,25
    • He wol nat with his arwes been y-wroken
    • On thee, ne me, ne noon of figure;
    • We shul of him have neyther ne cure.
    • Now certes, frend, I of thyn unhappe,
    • Lest for thy the wreche of Love procede30
    • On alle hem that ben and rounde of ,
    • That ben so lykly in love to spede.
    • Than we for our labour mede;
    • But wel I wot, answere and seye:
    • ‘ Grisel to ryme and pleye!’35
    • Nay, Scogan, not , for I mexcuse,
    • God me so! in no ,
    • Ne thinke I never of slepe my muse,
    • That rusteth in my shethe stille in pees.
    • I was , I forth in prees,40
    • But shal passe that men prose or ryme;
    • Take every man , as for his tyme.

N.B. All have —.i. a Windesore, and — .i. a Grenewich opposite ll. 43, 45.

  • Scogan, that knelest at the stremes
  • Of grace, of alle honour and worthinesse,
  • In thende of which streme I am dul as ,45
  • Forgete in solitarie wildernesse;
  • Yet, Scogan, thenke on Tullius kindenesse,
  • thy frend, it may fructifye!
  • , and never eft Love !49

XVII.

LENVOY DE CHAUCER A BUKTON.

Title:so in MS. Fairfax 16. Second Title from Ju.

The authorities are: F. (Fairfax 16); Th. (Thynne’s edition, 1532); and a printed copy by Julian Notary (Ju.). I follow F. mainly.

  • The counseil of Chaucer touching Mariage, which was sent to Bukton.
    • My maister Bukton, whan of Criste our kinge
    • Was axed, what is trouthe or ,
    • He nat a answerde to that axinge,
    • As who saith: ‘ man is al ,’ I gesse.
    • And , thogh I to expresse5
    • The sorwe and that is in mariage,
    • I dar not no wikkednesse,
    • I my-self falle eft in swich dotage.
    • I wol nat seyn, how that is the cheyne
    • Of Sathanas, on which he gnaweth ,10
    • But I dar seyn, were he of his peyne,
    • As by his wille, he wolde be bounde .
    • But thilke doted that hath
    • Y-cheyned be than out of prisoun crepe,
    • God lete him never fro his ,15
    • Ne man him bewayle, though he wepe.
    • But , lest worse, a ;
    • Bet is to wedde, than brenne in worse wyse.
    • But shalt have sorwe on thy , thy ,
    • And thy thral, as seyn these ,20
    • And that may nat suffyse,
    • Experience shal teche, so may happe,
    • That were lever to be take in Fryse
    • Than eft falle of wedding in the trappe.
  • Envoy.
  • This litel , proverbes, or figure25
  • I sende , kepe of , I rede:
  • is he that wele endure.
  • If be siker, put nat in drede.
  • The of Bathe I pray that ye rede
  • Of this matere that we have on honde.30
  • God graunte your frely to lede
  • In ; for ful is to be bonde.32

Explicit.

XVIII.

THE COMPLEYNT OF VENUS.

  • I. (The Lover’s worthiness.)

    Title:so in F. Ff. Ar.; see Notes.

    The MSS. are: T. (Trin. Coll. Cambridge, R. 3. 20); A. (Ashmole 59); Tn. (MS. Tanner 346); F. (Fairfax 16); Ff. (MS. Ff. 1. 6. Camb. Univ. Library); Ar. (Arch. Seld. P. 24); P. (Pepys 2006); etc. Th. = Thynne (1532). I follow F. mainly.

    • Ther nis so comfort to my plesaunce,
    • that I am in hevinesse,
    • As for to have leyser of remembraunce
    • Upon the and the worthinesse,
    • Upon the trouthe, and on the 5
    • Of him whos I am al, I may dure;
    • Ther blame me no creature,
    • For every wight preiseth his gentilesse.
    • In him is , , governaunce
    • Wel more then any can gesse;10
    • For grace hath so him avaunce
    • That of knighthode he is richesse.
    • Honour honoureth him for his noblesse;
    • Therto so hath formed him Nature,
    • That I am his for ever, I him assure,15
    • For every wight his gentilesse.
    • And not-withstanding al his suffisaunce,
    • His gentil is of so humblesse
    • To me in worde, in , in contenaunce,
    • And me to serve is al his besinesse,20
    • That I am set in verrey .
    • Thus I blesse wel myn aventure,
    • Sith that him list me serven and honoure;
    • For every wight preiseth his gentilesse.
  • II. (Disquietude caused by Jealousy.)
    • Now , Love, hit is right covenable25
    • That men ful dere bye noble thing,
    • As wake , and fasten at the table,
    • to , and in ,
    • And doun to visage and ,
    • Often to and contenaunce,30
    • in sleping, and at the daunce,
    • Al the of glad feling.
    • hanged by a cable!
    • She al knowe hir ;
    • Ther no wight no-thing so resonable,35
    • That al in hir .
    • Thus dere abought is love in ,
    • Which ofte he ordinaunce,
    • As sorow ynogh, and litel of plesaunce,
    • Al the of any glad .40
    • A litel tyme his yift is agreable,
    • But ful is the ;
    • For , the deceyvable,
    • Ful often-tyme causeth .
    • Thus be we ever in drede and ,45
    • In we in penaunce,
    • And han ful often many an ,
    • Al the of glad .
  • III. (Satisfaction in Constancy.)
    • But , Love, I sey in such wyse
    • That for tescape out of lace I ;50
    • For I so longe have in your servyse
    • That for to lete of I never ;
    • No thogh Ialousye me ;
    • Suffyceth me to see him whan I may,
    • And therfore , to myn ending-day55
    • To love best shal I repente.
    • And , Love, I me wel avyse
    • On that man may ,
    • have ye maked me, through your franchyse,
    • Chese the best that ever on erthe .60
    • Now love wel, , and thou never ;
    • And let the hit in assay
    • That, for no sey nay;
    • To love best ne shal I never repente.
    • , to hit suffyse65
    • That Love so a grace to ,
    • To chese the worthiest in wyse
    • And most agreable unto myn .
    • Seche no ferther, neyther wey ne ,
    • I have suffisaunce unto my pay.70
    • Thus wol I ende this compleynt or ;
    • 72. See l. 56.

    • To love best ne shal I never repente.
  • Lenvoy.
    • , this compleynt in gree,
    • Unto your
    • my litel suffisaunce.75
    • For , that in my spirit dulleth me,
    • Hath of endyting al the
    • Wel bereft out of my remembraunce;
    • And to me hit is a penaunce,
    • Sith in ,80
    • To folowe word the
    • Of Graunson, of hem that in Fraunce.
  • I.
    • Il n’est confort que tant de biens me face,
    • Quant je ne puis a ma dame parler,
    • Comme d’avoir temps, loisir et espace
    • De longuement en sa valour penser,
    • Et [de] ses doulz fais femenins recorder5
    • Dedens mon cuer. C’est ma vie, par m’ame,
    • Ne je ne truis nul homme qui me blasme,
    • Car chascun a joye de li loer.
    • Il a en li bonté, beauté et grace,
    • Plus que nulz homs ne saroit deviser.10
    • C’est grant ëur quant en si pou de place
    • Dieux a voulu tous les biens assembler.
    • Honneur la vuelt sur toutes honnorer.
    • Oncques ne vi si [douce et] plaisant dame
    • De toutes gens avoir si noble femme;15
    • Car chascun a joye de li loer.
    • Ou qu’elle soit, bien fait et mal efface.
    • Moult bien li siet le rire et le jouer.
    • Son cuer esbat et les autres soulace
    • Si liement qu’on ne l’en doit blasmer.20
    • De li veoir ne se puet nulz lasser.
    • Son regart vault tous les biens d’un royaume.
    • Il semble bien qu’elle est tres noble femme,
    • Car chascun a joye de li loer.
  • II.
    • Certes, Amours, c’est chose convenable25
    • Que voz grans biens [vous] faciez comparer:
    • Veillier ou lit et jeuner a la table,
    • Rire plourant et en plaignant chanter,
    • Baissier les yeux quant on doit regarder,
    • Souvent changier couleur et contenance,30
    • Plaindre en dormant et songier a la dance
    • Tout a rebours de ce qu’on vuelt trouver.
    • Jalousie, c’est l’amer du deable;
    • Elle vuelt tout veoir et escouter,
    • Ne nulz ne fait chose si raisonnable35
    • Que tout a mal ne le vueille tourner.
    • Amours, ainsi fault voz dons acheter,
    • Et vous donnez souvent sanz ordonnance
    • Assez douleur et petit de plaisance,
    • Tout a rebours de ce qu’on vuelt trouver.40
    • Pour un court temps le gieu est agreable;
    • Mais trop par est encombreux a user,
    • Et, ja soit il a dames honnorable,
    • A leurs amis est trop grief a porter.
    • Toudiz convient souffrir et endurer,45
    • Sans nul certain languir en esperance,
    • Et recevoir mainte male meschance,
    • Tout a rebours de ce qu’on vuelt trouver.
  • III.
    • Amours, sachiez que pas ne le vueil dire
    • Pour moy getter hors des amoureux las;50
    • Car j’ay porté si long temps mon martire
    • Que mon vivant ne le guerpiray pas.
    • Il me souffist d’avoir tant de soulas
    • Que veoir puisse la [belle et] gracieuse;
    • Combien qu’el est [en]vers moy dangereuse,55
    • De li servir ne serai jamaiz las.
    • Certes, Amours, quant bien droit [je] remire
    • Les haulx estas, les moyens et les bas,
    • Vous m’avez fait de tous les bons eslire,
    • A mon avis, le meilleur, en tous cas.60
    • Or aime, cuer, ainsy que tu pourras;
    • Car ja n’aras paine si doulereuse,
    • Pour ma dame, que ne me soit joieuse;
    • De li servir ne seray jamaiz las.
    • Cuer, il te doit assez plus que souffire65
    • D’avoir choisy ce[lle] que choisi as.
    • Ne quiers [or] plus royaume ne empire,
    • Car si bonne jamaiz ne trouveras,
    • Ne si belle par mes yeux ne verras:
    • C’est jeunesce sachant et savoureuse.70
    • Ja soit elle de m’amour desdaigneuse,
    • De li servir ne seray jamaiz las.

XIX.

THE COMPLEINT OF CHAUCER TO HIS EMPTY PURSE.

The MSS. are: F. (Fairfax 16); Harl (Harl. 7333); Ff. (Camb. Univ. Library, Ff. 1. 6): P. (Pepys 2006); Add. (Addit. 22139); also Cx. (Caxton’s edition); Th. (Thynne, 1532). I follow F. mainly.

Title.So in Cx. (but with Un-to for to); F. om. empty; P. La compleint de Chaucer a sa Bourse Voide.

    • To , my purse, and to non other wight
    • I, for ye be my lady dere!
    • I am so sory, now that ye light;
    • For certes, make me hevy chere,
    • Me were as leef be up-on my bere;5
    • For whiche un-to your mercy thus I crye:
    • hevy , or elles I dye!
    • Now voucheth sauf this day, or be ,
    • That I of the blisful may here,
    • Or see your colour the sonne ,10
    • hadde never pere.
    • Ye be my , ye be myn stere,
    • Quene of comfort and of good companye:
    • Beth hevy , or elles I dye!
    • Now , that be to me my lyves light,15
    • And saveour, as doun in this worlde here,
    • of this toune me your might,
    • Sin that ye wole nat my tresorere;
    • For I am shave as nye as frere.
    • But yit I pray un-to your curtesye:20
    • hevy , or elles I dye!
  • Lenvoy de Chaucer.
    • O conquerour of Brutes Albioun!
    • that by and free eleccioun
    • verray , this song to I sende;
    • And ye, that mowen al our amende,25
    • Have minde up-on my supplicacioun!

XX.

PROVERBS.

The MSS. are: F. (Fairfax 16); Ha. (Harl. 7578); Ad. (Addit. 16165). I follow F. mainly.Title;in F. Ha.; Ad. Prouerbe.

  • Proverbe of Chaucer.
    • I.
    • What shul ,
    • ! this somers day?—
    • After cometh ;
    • No man caste his away.5
    • II.
    • Of this the
    • not in armes tweyne.—
    • mochel wol embrace
    • Litel therof he shal distreyne.

APPENDIX.

[The following Poems are also probably genuine; but are placed here for lack of external evidence.]

XXI.

AGAINST WOMEN UNCONSTANT.

Title.None in Ct.; Balade in F.; ed. 1561 has—A Balade which Chaucer made agaynst woman unconstaunt.

The text is from Ct. (Cotton, Cleopatra D. 7); that in ed. 1561 is much the same, except in spelling. Another copy in F. (Fairfax 16). A third in Ha. (Harl. 7578); of less value.

  • Balade.
    • Madame, for your newe-fangelnesse,
    • a servaunt have ye put out of grace,
    • I take my leve of your unstedfastnesse,
    • For wel I , ye space,
    • Ye love ful half yeer in a place;5
    • To newe your lust is ever ;
    • In of , thus may ye were al grene.
    • Right as a may enpresse,
    • But, lightly as it cometh, so mot it pace,
    • So fareth your love, your werkes bereth witnesse.10
    • Ther is no feith that may your enbrace;
    • But, as , that turneth his face
    • With every wind, ye fare, and that is sene;
    • In stede of blew, thus may ye were grene.
    • Ye might be shryned, for brotelnesse,15
    • than , or Candace;
    • For ever in your sikernesse,
    • That may no wight fro your arace;
    • If ye oon, ye wel purchace;
    • light for somer, ye wel what I mene,20
    • In stede of blew, thus may ye were grene.

Explicit.

XXII.

AN AMOROUS COMPLEINT. (COMPLEINT DAMOURS.)

In MS. Harl. 7333, fol. 133 b and 134. Title—And next folowyng begynnith an amerowse compleynte made at wyndesore in the laste May tofore Novembre (sic). Also in F. (Fairfax) and B. (Bodley 638); entitled Complaynt Damours. N. B. Unmarked readings are from Harl.

  • An amorous Compleint, made at Windsor.
    • I, which that am the man
    • That in this was ever yit ,
    • And of him-selven can,
    • my deedly compleininge
    • On hir, that may to and me bringe,5
    • on me no mercy ne no
    • That love hir , but me for my trewthe.
    • that may yow lyke,
    • certes, now, allas! allas! the whyle!
    • plesaunce is to laughen whan I syke,10
    • And thus ye me al my blisse exyle.
    • me in yle
    • Ther never man on mighte asterte;
    • This have I for I lovë , swete herte!
    • is, that wel I woot, by lyklinesse,15
    • If it were possible to
    • beutee and goodnesse,
    • I have thogh do me ;
    • I, thunworthiest that may ryde or ,
    • Durste ever thinken in so a place,20
    • What is, thogh ye me grace?
    • ! thus is brought to an ,
    • My , I see, is my ;
    • I may , ‘in tyme I spende
    • lyf;’ that song may have !25
    • For mercy, pitee, and ,
    • , al my deedly chere,
    • , in that, me love .
    • And this wyse and dispayre I live
    • In lovë; , but in dispayre I dye!30
    • But shal I thus my ,
    • That causeles me this sorow drye?
    • Ye, , I! For of my folye
    • nought to done, do me sterve;
    • Hit is with hir wil that I hir serve!35
    • I am of my sorowe the cause
    • And that I have this, withoute hir ,
    • Than may I , right shortly in a clause,
    • It is no blame unto hir
    • a wrecche as I be for hir ;40
    • alwey thinges me dyë,
    • That is to , hir and myn .
    • So , algates, she is
    • Of my , and of my dethe ;
    • For with oon be my ,45
    • If that for to do .
    • But than is hir gladnesse at my ?
    • It is hir plesaunce for take,
    • To hir dyen for hir sake!
    • But certes, is al my ,50
    • Sithen is the fayrest creature
    • As to my dome, that ever was livinge,
    • The benignest and beste that nature
    • wrought or , whyl the may dure,
    • that so ?55
    • It was, , a defaute in kinde.
    • is this lak to hir, pardee,
    • But god or nature wolde I blame;
    • For, shewe no unto me,
    • Sithen that othere men the same,60
    • I ne to despyse my ladies game;
    • It is to ,
    • And I assente, al that hir and !
    • wolde I, as I , with herte
    • Biseche un-to your womanhede65
    • That I now dorste my sharpe smerte
    • Shewe by worde, wolde rede
    • The of me, the sore drede
    • That I have , unconninge,
    • In any worde to displesinge.70
    • of anything that ever was loth
    • Were me, as wisly god my !
    • To a thing which might be ;
    • And, to that day that I be in grave,
    • A trewer never have;75
    • And, that I here,
    • !
    • Ever have I been, and shal, I wende,
    • Outher to live or dye, humble trewe;
    • to me my and myn ende,80
    • Sonne the sterre bright and clere of hewe,
    • to love yow newe,
    • By god and by my trouthe, is myn entente;
    • To live or dye, I it never repente!
    • This on seint day,85
    • Whan every his make,
    • To hir, I am , and alwey,
    • This and this I make,
    • That never yit wolde me to mercy take;
    • And yit I evermore her serve90
    • And love hir best, do me sterve.

Explicit.

XXIII.

A BALADE OF COMPLEYNT.

In MS. Addit. 16165, fol. 256, back; headed Balade of compleynte.

    • Compleyne ne , ne might myn never
    • My peynes halve, ne what I have,
    • that I in presence ben ever,
    • My hertes lady, as he me save
    • That bountee made, and to grave5
    • In persone, and hem bothe
    • Ever tawayte, and ay wher ye were.
    • As he gye alle my Ioyes here
    • As I am youres, and to and ,
    • And ye, my and cause of my chere,10
    • And also, ye my peynes ,
    • My worldes Ioye, I wol serve and ,
    • My heven , and al my ,
    • Whom for to serve is al my plesaunce.
    • Beseching in my humble wyse15
    • in this litel dyte,
    • And for my trouthe my service ,
    • Myn observaunce have in despyte,
    • Ne yit to to in this plyte,
    • I yow beseche, myn hertes lady ,20
    • Sith I serve, and so wil .

NOTES TO THE MINOR POEMS.

I.

An A B C.

This poem is a rather free translation of a similar poem by Guillaume de Deguileville, as pointed out in the Preface, p. 60. The original is quoted beneath the English text.

Explanations of the harder words should, in general, be sought for in the Glossarial Index, though a few are discussed in the Notes.

The language of this translation is, for the most part, so simple, that but few passages call for remark. I notice, however, a few points.

Chaucer has not adhered to the complex metre of the original, but uses a stanza of eight lines of five accents in place of de Deguileville’s stanza of twelve lines of four accents.

II.

The Compleynte unto Pite.

Title. In MS. B., the poem is entitled, ‘The Complaynte vnto Pyte,’ which is right. In MS. Trin., there is a colophon—‘Here endeth the exclamacioun of the Deth of Pyte’; see p. 276. In MS. Sh. (in Shirley’s handwriting) the poem is introduced with the following words—‘And nowe here filowing [following] begynnethe a complaint of Pitee, made by Geffray Chaucier the aureat Poete that euer was fonde in oure vulgare to-fore hees [for thees?] dayes.’ The first stanza may be considered as forming a Proem; stanzas 2-8, the Story; and the rest, the Bill of Complaint. The title ‘A complaint of Pitee’ is not necessarily incorrect; for of may be taken in the sense of ‘concerning,’ precisely as in the case of ‘The Vision of Piers the Plowman.’ As to the connection of this poem with the Thebaid of Statius, see notes to ll. 57 and 92.

III.

The Book of the Duchesse.

I may remark here that the metre is sometimes difficult to follow; chiefly owing to the fact that the line sometimes begins with an accented syllable, just as, in Milton’s L’Allegro, we meet with lines like ‘Zéphyr, with Aurora playing.’ The accented syllables are sometimes indistinctly marked, and hence arises a difficulty in immediately detecting the right flow of a line. A clear instance of a line beginning with an accented syllable is seen in l. 23—‘Slép’, and thús meláncolýë.’

IV.

The Complaint of Mars.

For general remarks on this poem, see p. 64, above.

By consulting ll. 13 and 14, we see that the whole of this poem is supposed to be uttered by a bird on the 14th of February, before sunrise. Lines 1-28 form the proem; the rest give the story of Mars and Venus, followed by the Complaint of Mars at l. 155. The first 22 stanzas are in the ordinary 7-line stanza. The Complaint is very artificial, consisting of an Introductory Stanza, and five Terns, or sets of three stanzas, making sixteen stanzas of nine lines each, or 144 lines Thus the whole poem has 298 lines.

Each tern is occupied with a distinct subject, which I indicate by headings, viz. Devotion to his Love; Description of a Lady in an anxiety of fear and woe; the Instability of Happiness; the story of the Brooch of Thebes; and An Appeal for Sympathy. A correct appreciation of these various ‘movements’ of the Complaint makes the poem much more intelligible.

V.

The Parlement of Foules.

Title. Gg. has Here begynyth the parlement of Foulys; Harl. has The Parlament of Foules; Tn. has The Parlement of Briddis; Trin. has Here foloweth the parlement of Byrdes reducyd to loue, &c. We also find, at the end of the poem, such notes as these: Gg. Explicit parliamentum Auium in die sancti Valentini tentum secundum Galfridum Chaucer; Ff. Explicit parliamentum Auium; Tn. Explicit tractatus de Congregacione volucrum die Sancti Valentini; and in MS. Arch. Seld. B. 24—Here endis the parliament of foulis Quod Galfride Chaucere.

VI.

A Compleint to his Lady.

In the two MSS., this poem is written as if it were a continuation of the Compleint unto Pity. The printed edition of 1651 has this heading—‘These verses next folowing were compiled by Geffray Chauser, and in the writen copies foloweth at the ende of the complainte of petee.’ This implies that Stowe had seen more than one MS. containing these lines.

However, the poem has nothing to do with the Complaint of Pity; for which reason the lines are here numbered separately, and the title ‘A Compleint to his Lady’ is supplied, for want of a better.

The poem is so badly spelt in Shirley’s MS. (Harl. 78) as quite to obscure its diction, which is that of the fourteenth century. I have therefore re-spelt it throughout, so as to shew the right pronunciation. The Phillipps MS. is merely a copy of the other, but preserves the last stanza.

The printed copy resembles Shirley’s MS. so closely, that both seem to have been derived from a common source. But there is a strange and unaccountable variation in l. 100. The MS. here has—‘For I am sette on yowe in suche manere’; whilst ed. 1561 has—‘For I am set so hy vpon your whele.’ The latter reading does not suit the right order of the rimes; but it points to a lost MS.

The poem evidently consists of several fragments, all upon the same subject, of hopeless, but true love.

It should be compared with the Complaint of Pity, the first forty lines of the Book of the Duchess, the Parliament of Foules (ll. 416-441), and the Complaint of Anelida. Indeed, the last of these is more or less founded upon it, and some of the expressions (including one complete line) occur there again.

VII.

Anelida and Arcite.

This Poem consists of several distinct portions. It begins with a Proem, of three stanzas, followed by a part of the story, in twenty-seven stanzas, all in seven-line stanzas. Next follows the Complaint of Anelida, skilfully and artificially constructed; it consists of a Proem in a single stanza of nine lines; next, what may be called a Strophe, in six stanzas, of which the first four consist of nine lines, the fifth consists of sixteen lines (with only two rimes), and the sixth, of nine lines (with internal rimes). Next follows what may be called an Antistrophe, in six stanzas arranged precisely as before; wound up by a single concluding stanza corresponding to the Proem at the beginning of the Complaint. After this, the story begins again; but the poet had only written one stanza when he suddenly broke off, and left the poem unfinished; see note to l. 357.

The name of Arcite naturally reminds us of the Knightes Tale; but the ‘false Arcite’ of the present poem has nothing beyond the name in common with the ‘true Arcite’ of the Tale. However, there are other connecting links, to be pointed out in their due places, which tend to shew that this poem was written before the Knightes Tale, and was never finished; it is also probable that Chaucer actually wrote an earlier draught of the Knightes Tale, with the title of Palamon and Arcite, which he afterwards partially rejected; for he mentions ‘The Love of Palamon and Arcite’ in the prologue to the Legend of Good Women as if it were an independent work. However this may be, it is clear that, in constructing or rewriting the Knightes Tale, he did not lose sight of ‘Anelida,’ for he has used some of the lines over again; moreover, it is not a little remarkable that the very lines from Statius which are quoted at the beginning of the fourth stanza of Anelida are also quoted, in some of the MSS., at the beginning of the Knightes Tale.

But this is not all. For Dr. Koch has pointed out the close agreement between the opening stanzas of this poem, and those of Boccaccio’s Teseide, which is the very work from which Palamon and Arcite was, of course, derived, as it is the chief source of the Knightes Tale also. Besides this, there are several stanzas from the Teseide in the Parliament of Foules; and even three near the end of Troilus, viz. the seventh, eighth, and ninth from the end of the last book. Hence we should be inclined to suppose that Chaucer originally translated the Teseide rather closely, substituting a seven-line stanza for the ottava rima of the original; this formed the original Palamon and Arcite, a poem which he probably never finished (as his manner was). Not wishing, however, to abandon it altogether, he probably used some of the lines in this present poem, and introduced others into his Parliament of Foules. At a later period, he rewrote, in a complete form, the whole story in his own fashion, which has come down to us as The Knightes Tale. Whatever the right explanation may be, we are at any rate certain that the Teseide is the source of (1) sixteen stanzas in the Parliament of Foules; (2) of part of the first ten stanzas in the present poem; (3) of the original Palamon and Arcite; (4) of the Knightes Tale; and (5) of three stanzas near the end of Troilus, bk. v. 1807-27 (Tes. xi. 1-3).

VIII.

Chaucers Wordes unto Adam.

Only extant in MS. T., written by Shirley, and in Stowe’s edition of 1561. Dr. Koch says—‘It seems that Stowe has taken his text from Shirley, with a few modifications in spelling, and altered Shirley’s Scriveyn into scrivener, apparently because that word was out of use in his time. Scriveyn is O. Fr. escrivain, F. écrivain. Lines 3 and 4 are too long [in MS. T. and Stowe], but long and more are unnecessary for the sense, wherefore I have omitted them.’ Dr. Sweet omits long, but retains more, though it sadly clogs the line. Again, in l. 2, we find for to, where for is superfluous.

IX.

The Former Age.

The former Age’ is a title taken from l. 2 of the poem. In MS. Hh., at the end, are the words—‘Finit Etas prima: Chaucers.’

Both MSS. are poor, and omit a whole line (l. 56), which has to be supplied by conjecture; as we have no other authority. The spelling requires more emendation than usual.

The poem is partly a verse translation of Boethius, De Consolatione Philosophiæ, lib. ii. met. 5. We possess a prose translation by Chaucer of the entire work (see vol. II. p. 40). This therefore contains the same passage in prose; and the prose translation is, of course, a much closer rendering of the original. Indeed there is nothing in the original which corresponds to the last four stanzas of the present poem, excepting a hint for l. 62.

The work of Boethius, in Latin, consists of five books. Each book contains several sections, written in prose and verse alternately. Hence it is usual to refer to bk. ii. prose 5 (liber ii. prosa 5); bk. ii. metre 5 (liber ii. metrum 5); and the like. These divisions are very useful in finding one’s place.

Chaucer was also indebted to Ovid, Metam. i. 89-112, for part of this description of the Golden Age; of which see Dryden’s fine translation. See also Le Roman de la Rose, ll. 8395-8492: and compare the Complaint of Scotland, ed. Murray, p. 144; and Dante, Purg. xxii. 148. For further remarks, see the Introduction.

X.

Fortune.

This poem consists of three Ballads and an Envoy. Each Ballad contains three stanzas of eight lines, with the rimes a b a b b c b c, and the rimes of the second and third stanzas are precisely the same as those of the first. Thus the rime a recurs six times, the rime b twelve times, and the rime c likewise six times. Moreover, each stanza ends with the same line, recurring as a refrain. Hence the metrical difficulties are very great, and afford a convincing proof of Chaucer’s skill. The Envoy is of seven lines, rimed a b a b b a b.

The three ballads are called, collectively, Balades de visage sanz peinture, a title which is correctly given in MS. I., with the unlucky exception that visage has been turned into vilage. This curious blunder occurs in all the MSS. and old editions, and evidently arose from mistaking a long s (f) for an l. Vilage, of course, makes no sense; and we are enabled to correct it by help of Chaucer’s translation of Boethius, bk. ii. pr. 1; l. 39. ‘Right swich was she [Fortune] whan she flatered thee, and deceived thee with unleveful lykinges of fals welefulnesse. Thou hast now knowen and ataynt the doutous or double visage of thilke blinde goddesse Fortune. She, that yit covereth hir and wimpleth hir to other folk, hath shewed hir everydel to thee.’ Or the Ballads may refer to the unmasking of false friends: ‘Fortune hath departed and uncovered to thee bothe the certein visages and eek the doutous visages of thy felawes’; id. bk. ii. pr. 8; l. 25. The whole poem is more or less founded on the descriptions of Fortune in Boethius; and we thus see that the visage meant is the face of Fortune, or else the face of a supposed friend, which is clearly revealed to the man of experience, in the day of adversity, without any covering or wimpling, and even without any painting or false colouring.

In MS. T. we are told that ‘here filoweþe [followeth] a balade made by Chaucier of þe louer and of Dame Fortune.’ In MS. A. we are told that ‘here foloweþe nowe a compleynte of þe Pleintyff agenst fortune translated oute of Frenshe into Englisshe by þat famous Rethorissyen Geffrey Chaucier.’ This hint, that it is translated out of French, can scarcely be right, unless Shirley (whose note this is) means that it partially resembles passages in Le Roman de la Rose; for Chaucer’s work seems to contain some reminiscences of that poem as well as of the treatise of Boethius, though of course Le Roman is indebted to Boethius also.

Le Pleintif is the complainant, the man who brings a charge against Fortune, or rather, who exclaims against her as false, and defies her power. The first Ballad, then, consists of this complaint and defiance.

The close connection between this poem and Boethius is shewn by the fact that (like the preceding poem called The Former Age) it occurs in an excellent MS. of Chaucer’s translation of Boethius, viz. MS. I. (Ii. 3. 21, in the Cambridge University Library). I may also remark here, that there is a somewhat similar dialogue between Nobilitas and Fortuna in the Anticlaudianus of Alanus de Insulis, lib. viii. c. 2; see Anglo-Latin Satirists, ed. T. Wright, ii. 401.

In Morley’s English Writers, ii. 283, is the following description. ‘The argument of the first part [or Ballad] is: I have learnt by adversity to know who are my true friends; and he can defy Fortune who is master of himself. The argument of the next part [second Ballad], that Fortune speaks, is: Man makes his own wretchedness. What may come you know not; you were born under my rule of change; your anchor holds. Of the third part of the poem [third Ballad], in which the Poet and Fortune each speak, the sum of the argument is, that what blind men call fortune is the righteous will of God. Heaven is firm, this world is mutable. The piece closes with Fortune’s call upon the Princes to relieve this man of his pain, or pray his best friend “of his noblesse” that he may attain to some better estate.’

The real foundation of these three Ballads is (1) Boethius, bk. ii. proses 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 8, and met. 1; and (2) a long passage in Le Roman de la Rose, ll. 4853-4994 (Eng. version, 5403-5584). More particular references are given below.

XI.

Merciless Beauty.

The title ‘Mercilesse Beaute’ is given in the Index to the Pepys MS. As it is a fitting title, and no other has been suggested, it is best to use it.

I think this Roundel was suggested by one written in French, in the thirteenth century, by Willamme d’Amiens, and printed in Bartsch, Chrestomathie de l’ancien Français. It begins—

  • ‘Jamais ne serai saous
  • D’esguarder les vairs ieus dous
  • Qui m’ont ocis’;—

i. e. I shall never be sated with gazing on the gray soft eyes which have slain me.

XII.

To Rosemounde.

This graceful Balade is a happy specimen of Chaucer’s skill in riming. The metre is precisely that of ‘Fortune,’ resembling that of the Monkes Tale with the addition of a refrain; only the same rimes are used throughout. The formula is a b a b b c b c.

XIII.

Truth.

The Titles are: Gg. Balade de bone conseyl; Lansd. 699, La bon Counseil de le Auttour; Caxton, The good counceyl of Chawcer; Harl. Moral balade of Chaucyre. Shirley calls it—Balade that Chaucier made on his deeth-bedde; a note that has been frequently repeated, and is probably no better than a bad guess.

XIV.

Gentilesse.

For remarks upon Scogan’s quotation of this Ballad in full, see the Introduction.

The titles are: Harl. Moral balade of Chaucier; T. Balade by Chaucier.

Caxton’s text is unusually good, and is often superior to that in the existing MSS.

The general idea of the poem is that Christ was the true pattern of ‘gentleness’ or gentility, i. e. of noble behaviour. Cf. Dekker’s noble line, in which he speaks of Christ as ‘The first true gentleman that ever breathed.’

But the finest poetical essay upon this subject is that by Chaucer himself, in the Wife of Bath’s Tale; C. T. 6691-6758 (D 1109); which see. And cf. Tale of Melibeus, B 2831-2.

Another passage on this subject occurs in the Eng. version of the Romance of the Rose, ll. 2188-2202, which, curiously enough, is in neither Michel’s nor Méon’s edition of the French Poem (in which l. 2184 of the E. version is immediately succeeded by l. 2203 of the same). Again, in Le Roman de la Rose, ll. 6603-6616, there is a definition of Gentillesce; but this passage is not in the Eng. version.

The original passage, to which both Chaucer and Jean de Meun were indebted, is one in Boethius, bk. iii. pr. 6; which Chaucer thus translates:—‘For yif the name of gentilesse be referred to renoun and cleernesse of linage, than is gentil name but a foreine thing, that is to seyn, to hem that glorifyen hem of hir linage. For it semeth that gentilesse be a maner preysinge that comth of deserte of ancestres . . yif thou ne have no gentilesse of thy-self—that is to seyn, preyse that comth of thy deserte—foreine gentilesse ne maketh thee nat gentil.’ And again, just below, in metre 6:—‘On allone is fader of thinges . . Thanne comen alle mortal folk of noble sede; why noisen ye or bosten of youre eldres?’ But we must not overlook a long passage near the end of Le Roman de la Rose, ll. 18807-19096, which Chaucer certainly also consulted. I quote some of these lines below.

XV.

Lak of Stedfastnesse.

In MS. Harl. 7333 is the following note, probably correct:—‘This balade made Geffrey Chauuciers the Laureall Poete of Albion, and sent it to his souerain lorde kynge Rycharde the secounde, thane being in his Castell of Windesore.’ In MS. T. is the heading:—‘Balade Royal made by oure laureal poete of Albyon in hees laste yeeres’; and above l. 22 is:—‘Lenvoye to Kyng Richard.’ In MS. F. it is simply headed ‘Balade.’ For another allusion to King Richard at Windsor, see note to Lenvoy to Scogan, l. 43.

The general idea is taken from Boethius, bk. ii. met. 8, which Chaucer thus translates:—‘That the world with stable feith varieth acordable chaunginges, that the contrarious qualitee of elements holden among hem-self aliaunce perdurable, . . . al this acordaunce of thinges is bounden with love, that governeth erthe and see, and hath also commaundements to the hevenes. And yif this love slakede the brydeles, alle thinges that now loven hem to-gederes wolden maken a bataile continuely, and stryven to fordoon the fasoun of this worlde, the whiche they now leden in acordable feith by faire moevinges . . . O weleful were mankinde, yif thilke love that governeth hevene governed youre corages!’

XVI.

Lenvoy a Scogan.

There are but three MSS., all much alike. As to Scogan, see the Introduction. MSS. F. and P. have the heading—‘Lenvoy de Chaucer a Scogan’; Gg. has—‘Litera directa de Scogon per G. C.’

XVII.

Lenvoy a Bukton.

XVIII.

Compleynt of Venus.

This poem has frequently been printed as if it formed a part of The Compleynt of Mars; but it is a separate poem, and belongs to a later period.

The Compleynt of Mars is an original poem; but the present poem is a translation, being partly adapted, and partly translated from three Balades by Sir Otes de Graunson (l. 82). The original Balades have been lately recovered by Dr. Piaget, and are printed below the text. See the Introduction.

It consists of three Ballads and an Envoy, and bears a strong resemblance, in metrical form, to the poem on Fortune, each Ballad having three stanzas of eight lines each, with a refrain. It differs from ‘Fortune’ only in the arrangement of the rimes, which occur in the order a b a b b c c b, instead of (as in Fortune) in the order a b a b b c b c. One rime (in -aunce) occurs in the second Ballad as well as in the first; but this is quite an accidental detail, of no importance. It must be remembered that the metre was not chosen by Chaucer, but by Graunson. The Envoy, which alone is original, consists of ten lines, rimed a a b a a b b a a b. This arrangement is very unusual. See further in the note to l. 82.

In the MSS. T. and A. we have notes of some importance, written by Shirley. T. has:—‘The Compleynt of Venus. And filowing begynnethe a balade translated out of frenshe in-to englisshe by Chaucier, Geffrey; the frenshe made sir Otes de Grauntsome, knight Savosyen.’ A. has:—‘Here begynnethe a balade made by that worthy Knight of Savoye in frenshe, calde sir Otes Graunson; translated by Chauciers.’ At the end of the copy in T. is:—‘Hit is sayde that Graunsome made this last balade for Venus, resembled to my lady of york; aunswering the complaynt of Mars.’ We certainly find that Chaucer has materially altered the first of the three Balades; so perhaps he wished to please his patron. But the title (probably not Chaucer’s) is a bad one. See the Introduction. Cf. note to l. 73.

XIX.

The Compleint to his empty Purse.

The date of the Envoy to this Poem can be determined almost to a day. Henry IV. was received as king by the parliament, Sept. 30, 1399. Chaucer received his answer, in the shape of an additional grant of forty marks yearly, on Oct. 3 of the same year. Consequently, the date of the Envoy is Sept. 30 or Oct. 1 or 2 in that year. It is obvious that the poem itself had been written (perhaps some time) beforehand; see note to l. 17. As far as we know, the Envoy is Chaucer’s last work.

A somewhat similar complaint was addressed to the French king John II. by G. de Machault in 1351-6; but it is in short rimed lines; see his works, ed. Tarbé, p. 78. But the real model which Chaucer had in view was, in my opinion, the Ballade by Eustache Deschamps, written in 1381, and printed in Tarbé’s edition, at p. 55.

This Ballade is of a similar character, having three stanzas of eight lines each, with a somewhat similar refrain, viz. ‘Mais de paier n’y sçay voie ne tour,’ i.e. but how to pay I know therein no way nor method. It was written on a similar occasion, viz. after the death of Charles V. of France, and the accession of Charles VI., who had promised Deschamps a pension, but had not paid it. Hence the opening lines:—

  • ‘Dieux absoille le bon Roy trespassé!
  • Et Dieux consault cellui qui est en vie!
  • Il me donna rente le temps passé
  • A mon vivant; laquelle je n’ay mie.’

The Envoy has but six lines, though the stanzas have eight; similarly, Chaucer’s Envoy has but five lines (rimed a a b b a), though the stanzas have seven. Chaucer’s Envoy is in a very unusual metre, which was copied by the author of the Cuckoo and the Nightingale.

The Title, in MS. F. is—‘The Complaynt of Chaucer to his Purse.’ In Caxton’s print, it is—‘The compleint of Chaucer vnto his empty purse.’ In MS. P.—‘La Compleint de Chaucer a sa Bourse voide.’ MS. Harl. has—‘A supplicacion to Kyng Richard by chaucier.’ The last of these, written by Shirley, is curious. If not a mere mistake, it seems to imply that the Complaint was first prepared before king Richard was deposed, though, by means of the Envoy, it was addressed to his successor. However, this copy of Shirley’s gives the Envoy; so it may have been a mere mistake. Line 23 is decisive; see note below.

I remark here, for completeness’ sake, that this poem has sometimes been ascribed to Hoccleve; but, apparently, without any reason.

XX.

Proverbs.

The titles in the MSS. are: Ad. Prouerbe; F. Proverbe of Chaucer; Ha. Prouerbe of Chaucers.

Each proverb takes the form of a question or objection, in two lines, followed by an answer in two lines more.

There is a fair copy of them (but not well spelt) in the black-letter edition of 1561, fol. cccxl. They there appear without the addition of fourteen unconnected lines (not by Chaucer) which have been recklessly appended to them in modern editions. The title in ed. 1561 is—‘A Prouerbe agaynst couitise and negligence.’

For the metre, compare the Envoy to a Ballad by Deschamps, ed. Tarbé, pp. 23, 24.

XXI.

Balade against Women unconstant.

XXII.

An Amorous Compleint (Compleint Damours).

There are three MS. copies of this poem, viz. in MSS. F., B., and Harl. 7333. See remarks upon these in the Introduction, p. 89.

XXIII.

A Balade of Compleynt.

printed in great britain at the university press, oxford by vivian ridler, printer to the university